up_o and_o what_o crop_n can_v then_o be_v expect_v from_o that_o stony_a ground_n thou_o may_v indeed_o make_v some_o step_n towards_o the_o right_a way_n and_o yet_o weary_a and_o sit_v up_o long_o ere_o thou_o come_v to_o it_o but_o can_v thou_o tell_v i_o the_o man_n who_o take_v this_o course_n and_o constant_o pursue_v it_o who_o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n and_o meet_v with_o a_o repulse_n let_v antimonian_o then_o bark_n and_o declaim_v against_o duty_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_v god_n have_v appoint_v yet_o rest_v thou_o on_o god_n word_n who_o have_v say_v 7.7_o say_v mat._n 7.7_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o whoever_o thou_o be_v thou_o be_v not_o exclude_v unless_o by_o refuse_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n thou_o exclude_v thyself_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o but_o what_o ground_n of_o hope_n and_o expectation_n can_v these_o seducer_n hold_v out_o unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o ask_v i_o know_v not_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v 65.2_o be_v isa_n 65.2_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o find_v of_o he_o who_o he_o stir_v not_o up_o to_o ask_v so_o that_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o ask_v thou_o shall_v never_o receive_v there_o be_v one_o be_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o adult_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o way_n unknown_a to_o we_o for_o save_v young_a one_o none_o in_o heaven_n who_o be_v not_o supplicant_n on_o earth_n but_o ah_o though_o none_o of_o you_o do_v scruple_n concern_v your_o duty_n and_o though_o you_o think_v your_o labour_n will_v not_o be_v lose_v yet_o how_o many_o of_o you_o be_v practical_a antimonian_o though_o all_o of_o you_o abominate_a their_o doctrine_n yet_o too_o many_o of_o you_o make_v it_o the_o rule_n whereby_o you_o walk_v you_o will_v not_o speak_v against_o prayer_n yet_o whoever_o hear_v your_o voice_n in_o prayer_n except_o in_o a_o customary_a formal_a way_n you_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o who_o pray_v and_o yet_o will_v rather_o damn_v your_o own_o soul_n than_o pray_v you_o thou_fw-mi not_o away_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o delude_a sectary_n and_o yet_o you_o dance_v as_o their_o pipe_n play_v what_o be_v say_v of_o heretic_n tit._n 3.11_o may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o atheist_n they_o be_v self-condemned_n they_o be_v 2.1_o be_v rom._n 2.1_o unexcusable_a in_o judge_a antimonian_o while_o they_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n they_o set_v before_o they_o i_o have_v too_o long_o insist_v on_o this_o point_n but_o my_o main_a aim_n be_v to_o hold_v out_o a_o caveat_n for_o prevent_v this_o practical_a antinomianism_n which_o accompany_v a_o orthodox_n profession_n and_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o now_o to_o the_o speculative_a antimonian_o these_o wretched_a opiniator_n after_o i_o have_v mention_v their_o cruelty_n not_o only_o to_o the_o wicked_a in_o shut_v the_o door_n on_o they_o but_o also_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o exclude_v or_o as_o we_o may_v call_v it_o excommunicate_v they_o from_o this_o solemn_a and_o soul-comforting_a ordinance_n yea_o then_o when_o they_o stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o consolation_n to_o wit_n in_o their_o sad_a night_n of_o desertion_n when_o neither_o sun_n nor_o moon_n do_v shine_v upon_o they_o when_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v the_o refresh_a beam_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o the_o seal_n and_o witness_v testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o 29.3_o that_o job_n 29.3_o candle_n of_o the_o almighty_a whereby_o we_o may_v be_v guide_v and_o encourage_v in_o the_o great_a darkness_n occasion_v by_o the_o eclipse_n of_o creature-comfort_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o as_o it_o be_v hopeless_a and_o helpless_a when_o they_o can_v see_v to_o read_v their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n nor_o discern_v any_o seal_n at_o their_o charter_n and_o thus_o be_v in_o hazard_n to_o draw_v sad_a conclusion_n against_o themselves_o o_o then_o must_v these_o cit_fw-la these_o see_v ephr._n pagit_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la miserable_a comforter_n say_v to_o these_o child_n of_o light_n while_o they_o be_v thus_o walk_v in_o darkness_n beware_v that_o you_o draw_v not_o nigh_o to_o god_n since_o you_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o your_o adoption_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o if_o you_o have_v the_o least_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n the_o least_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n concern_v his_o love_n you_o may_v provok_v he_o to_o become_v a_o consume_a fire_n unto_o you_o if_o you_o shall_v draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o nay_o say_v they_o these_o legal_a terror_n and_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o the_o want_n of_o assurance_n do_v not_o only_a evidence_n some_o present_a distemper_n and_o fit_a of_o unbelief_n but_o also_o the_o want_n and_o absence_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o those_o doubter_n must_v be_v enroll_v with_o unbeliever_n and_o such_o must_v be_v cit_fw-la be_v see_v pagit_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la legal_a preacher_n who_o exhort_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o pray_v chap._n vi_o of_o the_o object_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v direct_v our_o prayer_n whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o v._n 13._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v v._o 14._o 1._o we_o will_v show_v to_o who_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v direct_v our_o prayer_n 2._o to_o who_o we_o may_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n not_o to_o saint_n or_o angel_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o creature_n and_o according_o this_o chapter_n may_v be_v divide_v in_o two_o part_n sect._n 1_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o pray_v not_o only_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o 3._o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n these_o relic_n of_o sound_a reason_n yet_o abide_v in_o corrupt_a man_n and_o 4._o the_o practice_n of_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n do_v clear_o show_v to_o the_o blind_a eye_n that_o prayer_n and_o every_o part_n of_o worship_n shall_v be_v direct_v to_o god_n for_o although_o the_o nation_n be_v foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o their_o apprehension_n of_o god_n yet_o whatever_o they_o fancy_v to_o be_v god_n to_o it_o they_o do_v present_v their_o supplication_n we_o need_v not_o then_o spend_v time_n in_o demonstrate_v so_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a a_o truth_n for_o not_o only_o 1._o god_n sovereignty_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n 2._o his_o omniscience_n 3._o his_o power_n 4._o his_o mercy_n and_o tender_a bowel_n ready_a to_o pity_n and_o relieve_v his_o creature_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n that_o hold_v out_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o duty_n do_v also_o prove_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v direct_v to_o god_n but_o whether_o or_o not_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o perform_v any_o point_n of_o worship_n to_o he_o under_o that_o formality_n be_v question_v in_o the_o school_n i_o say_v that_o be_v dispute_v whether_o or_o not_o christ_n shall_v be_v worship_v under_o that_o reduplication_n and_o formality_n for_o otherwise_o its_o certain_a and_o will_v be_v deny_v by_o none_o who_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n except_o the_o blasphemous_a arrian_n and_o socinian_o these_o fighter_n against_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o yet_o these_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o this_o among_o themselves_o socinus_n himself_o with_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n plead_v for_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n against_o franciscus_n davidis_n and_o his_o party_n though_o not_o 9_o not_o franciscus_n davidis_n challenge_v socinus_n of_o idolatry_n for_o woâ—â—â—â—i_fw-la 〈◊〉_d amee_a creature_n and_o socinus_n deny_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o brethren_n who_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o redeemer_n vid._n socin_n de_fw-fr ador_n chris_n advers._fw-la christ_n franken_n &_o in_o epistol_n &_o hooâ—nb_n soc._n conf_n tom_fw-mi 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o consequential_o to_o his_o principle_n all_o divine_n i_o say_v whether_o popish_a or_o protestant_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o mediator_n shall_v be_v worship_v adore_v and_o invocate_v that_o we_o shall_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o pray_v to_o he_o who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n rom._n 9.5_o yet_o there_o be_v two_o particular_n that_o here_o fall_v under_o debate_n 1._o under_o what_o formal_a reason_n and_o consideration_n christ_n shall_v be_v worship_v 2._o whether_o or_o not_o our_o worship_n be_v terminate_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n if_o it_o do_v share_v with_o his_o godhead_n in_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v tender_v up_o to_o the_o mediator_n in_o who_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n be_v personal_o unite_v but_o since_o these_o question_n belong_v to_o another_o subject_n and_o here_o only_o occasionly_a fall_n in_o as_o
supplicant_n and_o favourite_n of_o the_o great_a king_n though_o thou_o have_v not_o purchase_v their_o mercy_n with_o thy_o money_n ah_o what_o have_v the_o poor_a beggar_n to_o give_v for_o a_o alm_n yet_o thy_o request_n have_v prevail_v and_o thy_o prayer_n have_v get_v a_o gracious_a return_n though_o the_o lord_n have_v blast_v all_o mean_n we_o assay_v for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o usurp_a sectary_n yet_o the_o saint_n by_o their_o prayer_n have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o and_o who_o ever_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o work_n yet_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o scotish_n man_n and_o woman_n who_o with_o fast_v and_o supplication_n be_v wrestle_v with_o he_o do_v obtain_v this_o mercy_n as_o a_o return_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v evident_o be_v see_v in_o it_o he_o bow_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o and_o turn_v the_o hand_n of_o other_o employ_v they_o against_o their_o heart_n to_o hold_v the_o sword_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o arm_n or_o may_v rise_v to_o oppose_v the_o work_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v as_o much_o hate_n whatever_o be_v the_o design_n of_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a leader_n of_o the_o english_a army_n who_o go_v from_o scotland_n in_o that_o service_n yet_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o instrument_n deserve_v little_a thanks_o as_o go_v about_o a_o work_n they_o neither_o love_v nor_o intend_v o_o then_o let_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o pray_v that_o this_o mercy_n may_v be_v improven_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o giver_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o good_a of_o those_o who_o do_v wrestle_v at_o the_o the_o one_o of_o grace_n till_o they_o obtain_v a_o grant_n and_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v thus_o great_a adventurer_n for_o other_o and_o send_v many_o pack_n to_o sea_n in_o their_o name_n so_o there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o their_o business_n and_o who_o agent_n their_o cause_n as_o they_o be_v great_a factor_n so_o they_o be_v great_a merchant_n as_o they_o adventure_v for_o many_o so_o many_o for_o they_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n lie_v upon_o every_o saint_n and_o how_o press_v a_o motive_n shall_v that_o be_v for_o thou_o o_o 6.17_o o_o heb._n 6.17_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o pray_v for_o other_o while_o thou_o consider_v that_o thy_o trade_n be_v go_v on_o while_o thou_o be_v a_o sleep_n and_o in_o as_o many_o place_n city_n and_o family_n as_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o how_o shall_v thy_o heart_n rejoice_v when_o thou_o look_v upon_o such_o a_o town_n and_o incorporation_n such_o a_o house_n and_o family_n and_o can_v say_v that_o be_v my_o shop_n there_o they_o be_v tread_v for_o i_o there_o some_o be_v pray_v and_o wrestle_v at_o the_o throne_n for_o some_o one_o mercy_n or_o other_o to_o be_v bestow_v on_o i_o and_o how_o shall_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o free_a in_o open_v up_o our_o condition_n one_o to_o another_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o in_o particular_a to_o ask_v for_o one_o another_o the_o danger_n the_o i_o shall_v now_o offer_v to_o your_o consideration_n a_o motion_n make_v by_o a_o judicious_a divine_a with_o his_o regrate_a that_o few_o or_o none_o make_v conscience_n to_o seek_v after_o that_o promise_a remedy_n hold_v forth_o by_o he_o there_o in_o such_o a_o case_n viz._n of_o spiritual_a desertion_n commend_v say_v he_o thy_o condition_n to_o the_o public_a '_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o upon_o day_n of_o solemn_a seek_v god_n if_o person_n be_v sick_a and_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n than_o a_o minister_n shall_v have_v a_o bill_n hand_v to_o he_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o bodily_a health_n but_o i_o wonder_v that_o among_o all_o our_o bill_n there_o be_v no_o complaint_n of_o soul-sickness_n oh_o belove_a it_o will_v do_v a_o minister_n heart_n good_a as_o we_o say_v to_o receive_v a_o score_n or_o two_o of_o bill_n upon_o a_o sabbath_n day_n to_o this_o purpose_n one_o that_o have_v a_o hard_a heart_n that_o have_v be_v often_o heat_v and_o be_v grow_v cold_a again_o one_o that_o have_v be_v long_o under_o conviction_n and_o find_v no_o gracious_a issue_n of_o it_o one_o that_o cry_v aloud_o after_o god_n and_o can_v have_v no_o answer_n one_o that_o be_v assault_v with_o fearful_a temptation_n that_o can_v get_v any_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n and_o go_v heavy_o all_o the_o day_n long_o etc._n etc._n desire_v their_o prayer_n it_o may_v be_v god_n expect_v you_o shall_v thus_o make_v many_o friend_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o that_o thanks_o may_v be_v render_v by_o many_o on_o your_o behalf_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_v himself_o in_o a_o like_a case_n 2_o cor._n 1.11_o etc._n etc._n sym._n ford_n spirit_n of_o bond_n and_o adopt_v 2._o treat_n ch._n 15._o pag._n 30._o if_o the_o saint_n do_v thus_o need_v the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n must_v not_o ignorant_a secure_a hard-hearted_a sinner_n stand_v in_o far_o great_a need_n of_o this_o help_n with_o what_o seriousness_n and_o fervency_n shall_v they_o commend_v their_o condition_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o alas_o many_o will_v rather_o perish_v then_o complain_v of_o their_o case_n and_o danger_n want_v of_o this_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n be_v in_o great_a part_n i_o dare_v say_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o walk_n so_o uncomfortable_o many_o be_v weak_a faint_a and_o disquiet_v and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o tell_v what_o all_v they_o and_o god_n punish_v their_o pride_n with_o desertion_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o 68â—3_n to_o psal_n 68â—3_n lie_v among_o the_o pot_n till_o they_o call_v for_o help_v from_o their_o brethren_n i_o have_v sometime_o reflect_v on_o job_n 42.8_o to_o know_v why_o the_o lord_n do_v commend_v eliphaz_n bildad_n and_o zophar_n unto_o job_n prayer_n add_v a_o threaten_a if_o they_o shall_v presume_v to_o offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o till_o job_n do_v pray_v for_o they_o though_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n and_o have_v plead_v zealous_o for_o the_o lord_n yet_o for_o their_o mistake_n and_o want_v of_o charity_n towards_o job_n though_o they_o shall_v pray_v god_n will_v hide_v his_o face_n till_o job_n join_v in_o the_o work_n but_o we_o may_v to_o good_a purpose_n apply_v that_o place_n to_o this_o case_n it_o may_v be_v a_o pardon_n be_v seal_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v withhold_v till_o some_o one_o or_o other_o job_n do_v pray_v for_o thou_o the_o lord_n may_v make_v choice_n of_o thy_o brother_n prayer_n rather_o than_o thy_o own_o as_o the_o messenger_n by_o who_o he_o will_v send_v the_o mercy_n thou_o long_v for_o now_o consider_v who_o this_o job_n be_v 1._o he_o be_v a_o eminent_a saint_n a_o great_a favourite_n of_o heaven_n noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n ezek._n 14.14_o as_o moses_n and_o samuel_n jer._n 15.1_o be_v record_v among_o the_o worthy_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o that_o rather_o because_o of_o their_o power_n with_o he_o then_o over_o man_n and_o the_o case_n be_v rare_a such_o as_o that_o there_o mention_v in_o which_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v and_o obtain_v what_o they_o ask_v what_o mean_v thou_o o_o saint_n thus_o to_o mourn_v and_o complain_v be_v there_o not_o a_o saint_n on_o earth_n to_o who_o thou_o may_v commend_v thy_o case_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v live_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n whâ—â—_n can_v be_v more_o fit_a to_o minister_v comfort_n and_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o good_a to_o thy_o soul_n the_o lord_n will_v bless_v his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o he_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o run_v to_o it_o but_o what_o ever_o good_a may_v be_v expect_v from_o thence_o thou_o may_v employ_v the_o help_n of_o other_o the_o mo_z join_v in_o the_o work_n and_o the_o more_o eminent_a they_o be_v for_o holiness_n their_o prayer_n will_v be_v the_o more_o prevalent_a when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o and_o when_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o their_o supplication_n though_o they_o be_v in_o different_a place_n they_o may_v expect_v a_o special_a blessing_n mat._n 18.19_o 20._o faithful_a abraham_n can_v have_v obtain_v mercy_n for_o the_o abominable_a sodomite_n if_o there_o have_v be_v ten_o righteous_a one_o among_o they_o gen._n 18.32_o and_o meek_a moses_n be_v hear_v and_o do_v prevail_v for_o a_o idolatrous_a stubborn_a and_o most_o ungrate_a people_n exod._n 32._o exod._n 33._o 2._o job_n be_v one_o who_o those_o his_o friend_n have_v wrong_v they_o add_v affliction_n to_o the_o afflict_a and_o pronounce_v a_o rash_a and_o uncharitable_a
in_o alexand._n 7_o alphonsus_n amico_fw-la respondisse_fw-la dicitur_fw-la non_fw-la temere_fw-la à _fw-la romanis_n illis_fw-la quidem_fw-la saepientioribus_fw-la honoris_fw-la temple_n virtutis_fw-la templum_fw-la conjunctum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_fw-la quod_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la virtutis_fw-la templum_fw-la intrâ—ire_fw-la nemini_fw-la liceret_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligerent_fw-la mortales_fw-la ad_fw-la honoris_fw-la fastigium_fw-la non_fw-la voluptatum_fw-la via_fw-la sed_fw-la virtutis_fw-la illa_fw-la quidem_fw-la aspera_fw-la &_o salebrosa_fw-la enitendum_fw-la esse_fw-la panorm_a lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr reb_n gest_n alphons_n 8_o vid._n aristotelem_n 1._o ethic._n cap._n 5._o 9_o vid._n ciceron_n de_fw-fr clar_n orator_n ad_fw-la brutum_fw-la &_o 10._o fam_fw-la ad_fw-la plancum_fw-la &_o alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la à _fw-la pâ—colomineo_fw-la grad_v 8._o cap._n 34._o rectè_fw-la describitur_fw-la honour_n praemium_fw-la virtutis_fw-la a_o congruente_fw-la ejus_fw-la judice_fw-la tributum_fw-la viro_fw-la probo_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la virtus_fw-la refulgeat_fw-la caeterique_fw-la ejus_fw-la exemplo_fw-la ad_fw-la virtutem_fw-la in_o vitentur_fw-la 10_o nihil_fw-la meum_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la cujusquam_fw-la quod_fw-la auferri_fw-la quod_fw-la eripi_fw-la quod_fw-la amitti_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n paradox_n 4._o quanti_fw-la est_fw-la estimanda_fw-la virtus_fw-la quae_fw-la not_o eripi_fw-la nec_fw-la surripi_fw-la potest_fw-la unquam_fw-la nec_fw-la incendio_fw-la nec_fw-la naufragio_fw-la amittitur_fw-la nec_fw-la tempestate_fw-la nec_fw-la temporis_fw-la permutatione_n mutatur_fw-la qua_fw-la praediti_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la soli_fw-la sunt_fw-la divites_fw-la soli_fw-la enim_fw-la possident_fw-la res_fw-la &_o fructuosas_fw-la &_o sempiternas_fw-la solique_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la proprium_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la conâ—enti_fw-la sunt_fw-la rebus_fw-la snis_fw-la cic._n paradox_n ult_n in_o fin_n 11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n euripid._n in_o temeâ—o_n 12_o indignus_fw-la genere_fw-la &_o praeolaro_fw-la nomine_fw-la tantum_fw-la insignis_fw-la juv._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la 13_o exeat_fw-la aula_fw-la qui_fw-la volet_fw-la esse_fw-la pius_fw-la virtus_fw-la &_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la non_fw-la cocunt_fw-la lucan_n lib._n 8._o 14_o quare_fw-la fer_v agrirabiem_fw-la &_o frenetic_fw-la verba_fw-la nempè_fw-la quia_fw-la videntur_fw-la nescire_fw-la quid_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quid_fw-la interest_n quo_fw-la cuique_fw-la vitio_fw-la fiat_fw-la imprudens_fw-la etc._n etc._n sen._n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 20._o 15_o the_o wicked_a be_v self-condemned_n and_o may_v say_v with_o that_o mad_a woman_n mean_v alind_a suadet_fw-la video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la ovid._n metam_fw-la lib._n 7._o nihil_fw-la est_fw-la aliva_fw-la gigantum_fw-la more_o pugnaxe_n oum_fw-la diis_fw-la quam_fw-la naturae_fw-la repugnare_fw-la cicer._n cat._n ma._n nos_fw-la naturam_fw-la sequamur_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la quod_fw-la abhorret_fw-la ap_fw-mi ipsa_fw-la oculâ—râ—m_fw-la auriumque_fw-la comprobatione_fw-la fugiamus_fw-la cir._n 1._o affic_n 16_o prima_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la ultio_fw-la quod_fw-la se_fw-la judice_fw-la nemo_fw-la nocens_fw-la absolvitur_fw-la paena_fw-la autem_fw-la vehemens_fw-la ac_fw-la multo_fw-la saevior_fw-la illis_fw-la quas_fw-la &_o caeditius_fw-la grave_n invenit_fw-la &_o rhadamantus_fw-la noctè_fw-la dieque_fw-la suum_fw-la gestare_fw-la in_o pectore_fw-la testem_fw-la juven_n sit_v 13._o 17_o peccati_fw-la dolour_n &_o maximus_fw-la &_o aeternus_fw-la est_fw-la cicer._n ad_fw-la attic._n 11._o sva_fw-la quemque_fw-la fraus_fw-la &_o suus_fw-la error_n maxim_n vexat_fw-la suum_fw-la quemque_fw-la scelus_fw-la agitat_fw-la amentiaque_fw-la afficit_fw-la suae_fw-la malae_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la conscientiaeque_fw-la animi_fw-la terrent_fw-la hae_fw-la sunt_fw-la impiis_fw-la assiduae_fw-la domesticaeque_fw-la furiae_fw-la quae_fw-la dies_fw-la noctesque_fw-la paenas_fw-la à _fw-la sceleratissimis_fw-la repetunt_fw-la cic._n pro_fw-la rosc_n amer._n impiis_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la sunt_fw-la paeâ—ae_fw-la praeparatae_fw-la cic._n 2._o the_o invent_v si_fw-mi qui_fw-la satis_fw-la opibus_fw-la hominum_fw-la contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la septi_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o muniti_fw-la videntur_fw-la deorum_fw-la tamen_fw-la numen_fw-la horrent_n easque_fw-la ipsas_fw-la solicitudines_fw-la quibus_fw-la eorum_fw-la animi_fw-la noctesque_fw-la diesque_fw-la exeduntur_fw-la à _fw-la diis_fw-la immortalibus_fw-la supplicii_fw-la causa_fw-la importari_fw-la putant_fw-la cicer._n 1._o de_fw-la finib_fw-la 18_o conscientia_fw-la benè_fw-la actae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la multorumque_fw-la benefactorum_fw-la recordatio_fw-la est_fw-la jucundissima_fw-la cic._n cat._n ma._n vacare_fw-la culpa_fw-la maximum_fw-la est_fw-la solacium_fw-la cic._n m._n mario_n fam_fw-la 7._o 19_o quod_fw-la optimum_fw-la idem_fw-la jucundissimum_fw-la symbol_n albert._n primi_fw-la ubi_fw-la goltzius_n ex_fw-la corinficio_fw-la ad_fw-la herenniuâ—_n 20_o eligenda_fw-la est_fw-la optima_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la ratio_fw-la hanc_fw-la consuetude_n reddet_fw-la suavissimam_fw-la symb._n caes_n rom._n germ._n part_n 3._o sym_n 28._o consuetudinis_fw-la enim_fw-la ut_fw-la monet_fw-la cicero_n 2._o tuscul_fw-la magna_fw-la est_fw-la vis_fw-la pernoctant_fw-la venatores_fw-la in_o nive_v in_o montibus_fw-la mouse_n patiuâ—tur_fw-la consâ—â—tudâ—_n laborum_fw-la pâ—rpessioneâ—_n diiorio_n officit_fw-la faciliorâ—m_fw-la nam_fw-la fortâ—_n laborâ—m_fw-la contemnerâ—â—uluus_fw-la consâ—etudo_fw-la docâ—t_fw-la 21_o nulla_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la facilis_fw-la res_fw-la quin_fw-la difficilis_fw-la fiet_fw-la quâ—â—_n indian's_n fâ—â—iâ—_n terent._n heautonâ—_n act_n 4._o scaen._n 6._o 22_o nulli_fw-la to_o unquam_fw-la de_fw-la generis_fw-la nobilitate_fw-la praeponas_fw-la nam_fw-la frustra_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquis_fw-la de_fw-la nobilitate_fw-la generis_fw-la appiaudis_fw-la etigis_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la ignobilia_fw-la &_o contâ—â—ptibilia_fw-la bujus_fw-la maâ—di_fw-la &_o uâ—iversi_fw-la parsi_fw-la honoris_fw-la &_o ejusdâ—â—_n apud_fw-la deum_fw-la protiisunt_fw-la qui_fw-la uno_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguine_fw-la sunt_fw-la redempti_fw-la sola_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la libertas_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la servire_fw-la peccatis_fw-la summa_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la est_fw-la clarum_fw-la esse_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n hieronom_n epist_n fam_fw-la lib._n 2._o open_a 20._o ad_fw-la câ—lantiam_fw-la 23_o dcâ—_n servire_fw-la regnare_fw-la est_fw-la a_o summary_n account_n of_o the_o principal_a purpose_n question_n and_o case_n speak_v to_o in_o this_o treatise_n prayer_n a_o mean_n of_o procure_v and_o convey_v all_o good_a to_o the_o saint_n page_n 2_o several_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o prayer_n page_n 4_o part_n i._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n chap._n i._o prayer_n consider_v gift_n 2._o as_o a_o grace_n duty_n 4._o as_o a_o mean_n chap._n i._n several_a scripture_n seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o prayer_n either_o as_o a_o very_a difficult_a or_o easy_a work_n parallel_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o tender_a christian_n and_o terror_n of_o formal_a professor_n page_n 12_o chap._n iii_o the_o christian_a must_v pray_v else_o be_v can_v live_v page_n 16_o damafcen_n his_o description_n of_o prayer_n page_n 17_o prayer_n sometime_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n page_n 17_o some_o of_o aquinas_n his_o needless_a speculation_n the_o popish_a devotion_n a_o mock_n of_o god_n ibid._n prayer_n describe_v and_o the_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n propound_v 18_o whether_o 1._o confession_n of_o sin_n 2._o thanksgiving_n belong-to_a prayer_n as_o its_o part_n page_n 19_o chap._n iu_o lip-labour_n no_o prayer_n though_o the_o voice_n be_v require_v and_o shall_v concur_v with_o the_o heart_n page_n 20_o prayer_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n but_o of_o the_o will_n yet_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v contribute_v their_o assistance_n page_n 21_o our_o desire_n need_v not_o a_o interpreter_n every_o desire_n though_o spiritual_a be_v not_o prayer_n unless_o it_o be_v offer_v up_o and_o direct_v to_o god_n page_n 23_o the_o will_n do_v not_o by_o a_o new_a act_n reflect_v upon_o order_z direct_v and_o offer_v up_o â—ts_n desire_n to_o god_n page_n 24_o argument_n prove_v prayer_n direct_o and_o formal_o to_o consist_v in_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n page_n 26_o chap._n v._o who_o shall_v and_o who_o may_v not_o pray_v page_n 28_o sect._n i._n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o formal_o pray_v and_o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o intercede_v for_o the_o saint_n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o and_o to_o be_v their_o advocate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 14.16_o joh._n 16.7_o page_n 29_o gerhard_n his_o gloss_n confute_v ibid._n christ_n advocation_n compare_v with_o the_o spirit_n page_n 33_o of_o christ_n intercession_n from_o page_n 34_o to_o page_n page_n 76_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o people_n clear_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n page_n 34_o why_o papist_n deny_v that_o we_o may_v improve_v this_o sweet_a point_n page_n 34_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o christ_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o page_n 35_o nine_o step_n of_o christ_n intercession_n ibid._n whether_o christ_n intercee_v for_o we_o as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v man_n or_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 37_o there_o be_v no_o theandrick_n action_n of_o christ_n our_o divine_n interpret_v ibid._n how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n do_v christ_n now_o in_o the_o heaven_n intercede_v for_o we_o wherein_o do_v his_o intercession_n formal_o consist_v whether_o he_o utter_v word_n etc._n etc._n answer_v in_o six_o assertion_n page_n 40_o what_o here_o be_v the_o main_a and_o prime_a ground_n
world_n in_o the_o three_o partticulars_n mention_v joh._n 16.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o camero_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a proper_o signify_v succurrit_fw-la signify_v cujus_fw-la consilium_fw-la requiritur_fw-la in_o re_fw-la difficili_fw-la cam._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la with_fw-mi ulpian_n apud_fw-la gerh._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la paracletus_fw-la inquit_fw-la vlp._n est_fw-la qui_fw-la alicui_fw-la svo_fw-la patrocinio_fw-la succurrit_fw-la one_o who_o be_v counsel_n be_v ask_v in_o any_o difficult_a case_n and_o the_o 179._o the_o cam._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la &_o in_o math._n 19.3_o p._n 179._o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o barbarous_a yet_o usual_a enough_o among_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o dispersion_n and_o retain_v by_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n joh._n 14.26_o be_v by_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o job_n 16.20_o and_o 33.23_o make_v use_n of_o to_o render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v signify_v one_o who_o speak_v distinct_o pertinent_o and_o comfortable_o and_o so_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v well_o translate_v comforter_n or_o instructor_n and_o according_o our_o saviour_n have_v apply_v this_o epithet_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n fit_o subjoin_v joh._n 14.26_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o gerhard_n can_v deny_v and_o we_o may_v close_v with_o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n except_o in_o the_o controvert_v particular_a too_o rash_o add_v by_o he_o as_o be_v most_o full_a and_o pertinent_a for_o clear_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n in_o that_o place_n while_n sup_n while_n ge_v ubi_fw-la sup_n say_v he_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thereby_o be_v employ_v that_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o comfort_n instruction_n firmness_n and_o stability_n government_n and_o counsel_n quicken_a correction_n strength_n defence_n and_o preservation_n you_o will_v say_v the_o same_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n 1._o joh._n 2.3_o to_o hold_v out_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o ans_fw-fr the_o subject_a matter_n there_o do_v show_v that_o the_o word_n hold_v out_o christ_n plead_n and_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n but_o must_v this_o ambiguous_a word_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n while_o apply_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o while_o the_o context_n and_o parallel_a place_n do_v exclude_v such_o a_o signification_n christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n to_o plead_v the_o pardon_n for_o sinner_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o thus_o say_v etc._n say_v beza_n in_o loc_n personam_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la deprecatoris_fw-la sustinet_fw-la totam_fw-la hoc_fw-la munus_fw-la usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la uni_fw-la christo_fw-la proprium_fw-la etc._n etc._n beza_n none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n yea_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v without_o gross_a impiety_n be_v call_v our_o advocate_n though_o upon_o other_o respect_v the_o spirit_n also_o may_v be_v call_v our_o advocate_n 1._o then_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n our_o advocate_n on_o earth_n 2._o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n to_o plead_v for_o we_o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o advocate_n against_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n to_o vindicat_fw-la our_o name_n and_o cause_n from_o the_o calumny_n and_o aspersion_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n and_o to_o defend_v and_o protect_v we_o against_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o old_a adam_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o heart_n within_o and_o of_o temptation_n from_o without_o 3._o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n be_v our_o advocate_n within_o we_o inform_v direct_a strengthen_v persuade_v and_o comfort_v we_o 4._o christ_n plead_v for_o a_o acquittance_n and_o discharge_n to_o we_o because_o as_o our_o cautioner_n he_o have_v pay_v the_o debt_n the_o spirit_n plead_v with_o we_o to_o run_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o for_o our_o cautioner_n 5._o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o intercede_v for_o ourselves_o by_o stir_v up_o holy_a affection_n in_o we_o and_o put_v word_n in_o our_o mouth_n 6._o christ_n intercee_v by_o his_o blood_n it_o have_v a_o voice_n and_o can_v speak_v heb._n 12.24_o the_o holy_a spirit_n intercee_v by_o his_o work_n whereby_o he_o help_v and_o assist_v we_o to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.26_o 27_o he_o intercee_v by_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v his_o work_n be_v therefore_o call_v his_o intercession_n and_o thus_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v nor_o in_o the_o least_o diminish_v the_o gracious_a administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o voluntary_a oeconomy_n he_o have_v undertake_v for_o the_o saint_n we_o desire_v to_o admire_v with_o thankfulness_n this_o his_o wonderful_a condescension_n and_o to_o say_v with_o the_o 6._o the_o ps_n 113.5_o 6._o psalmist_n while_o he_o ponder_v thestep_n of_o providence_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n who_o thus_o humble_v himself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a requittal_n for_o such_o bounty_n to_o ascribe_v to_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n any_o work_n or_o dispensation_n that_o do_v as_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n import_v imperfection_n inferiority_n subjection_n or_o dependence_n though_o what_o only_o import_v power_n efficiency_n and_o influence_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o author_n and_o must_v denominat_fw-la the_o saint_n as_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o it_o be_v terminat_fw-la so_o much_o for_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o that_o sweet_a and_o excellent_a point_n the_o intercession_n of_o our_o bless_a head_n for_o his_o member_n on_o earth_n you_o will_v say_v be_v he_o not_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n pâ—il_n 2.6_o be_v it_o not_o then_o below_o such_o a_o glorious_a person_n to_o humble_v himself_o to_o plead_v and_o make_v intercession_n ans_fw-fr we_o shall_v remove_v this_o difficulty_n when_o we_o come_v to_o show_v how_o christ_n do_v intercede_v whether_o as_o god_n or_o as_o man_n but_o that_o he_o do_v intercede_v for_o his_o people_n be_v certain_a and_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n see_v heb._n 7.25_o rom._n 8.34_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o papist_n who_o that_o they_o may_v lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o worship_v and_o invocate_a of_o saint_n and_o angel_n maintain_v that_o we_o may_v not_o improve_v christ_n intercession_n by_o make_v it_o the_o object_n of_o any_o petition_n in_o our_o prayer_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o do_v so_o speak_v as_o if_o indeed_o they_o deny_v that_o he_o do_v intercede_v for_o we_o albeit_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v tender_a of_o his_o honour_n whiâ—e_v they_o thus_o plead_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n say_v 12._o say_v barrad_n harm_n evang._n tom._n 4._o lib._n 5._o cap_n 12._o one_o of_o they_o as_o not_o agree_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n christ_n jesu_n or_o a_o pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la christ_n jesus_n pray_v for_o we_o the_o catholic_n say_v 143._o say_v salmâ—r_n tom._n 15_o disp_n 8._o in_o 1_o tim._n 2._o pag_n 476_o vid._n lindan_n in_o concl_n disc_fw-la pag._n 143._o another_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o christ_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v with_o the_o nestorian_n to_o place_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n thus_o they_o will_v cloak_v the_o matter_n while_o they_o make_v way_n for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o provide_v a_o plea_n for_o their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o mediator_n to_o intercede_v for_o they_o since_o they_o canisius_n they_o swarez_n speak_v more_o cautious_o and_o modest_o then_o other_o for_o say_v he_o regulariter_fw-la &_o publicè_fw-la non_fw-la oramus_fw-la christum_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la intercedat_fw-la ad_fw-la vitandum_fw-la scandalum_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la videamur_fw-la ad_fw-la illu_z tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la purum_fw-la hominem_fw-la oraâ—e_fw-la swarez_n de_fw-fr virt._n &_o stat._n rel._n tom._n 2._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr or_o cap._n 10._o §_o 16_o 18._o he_o do_v not_o deny_v this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v of_o itself_o lawful_a but_o only_o because_o of_o the_o bazard_n of_o scandal_n which_o may_v be_v guard_v against_o as_o he_o grant_v non_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o intrinsece_n malum_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la orare_fw-la si_fw-la recta_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o intention_n fiat_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la dividendo_fw-la personas_fw-la sed_fw-la naturas_fw-la swar_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la &_o tom._n 1._o in_o 3._o and_o for_o this_o he_o cit_v cajet_n cordub_n canisius_n may_v not_o put_v up_o a_o prayer_n to_o
christ_n for_o that_o effect_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o our_o learned_a dr._n 13._o dr._n invocatio_fw-la illa_fw-la none_a legittima_fw-la &_o inductiva_fw-la est_fw-la in_o haeresin_fw-la vel_fw-la arianam_fw-la vel_fw-la nestorianam_fw-la etc._n etc._n d._n forbel_n instr_n hist_o theol._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 3._o sect._n 13._o forbesse_n shall_v join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o their_o assertion_n be_v far_o from_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o their_o design_n which_o he_o abominate_v and_o have_v elsewhere_o judicious_o confute_v as_o for_o his_o reason_n they_o only_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o form_n of_o petition_n may_v be_v abuse_v and_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v here_o great_a need_n of_o circumspection_n lest_o we_o confound_v the_o nature_n in_o the_o bless_a mediator_n and_o ascribe_v to_o the_o divine_a that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o here_o some_o caution_n may_v be_v set_v down_o to_o good_a purpose_n but_o the_o judicious_a and_o learned_a divine_a mr._n 16_o mr._n mr._n durham_n on_o revel_n chap._n 1._o pag._n 15_o 16_o durham_n have_v liberat_fw-la u_fw-mi of_o that_o task_n have_v propound_v this_o case_n in_o a_o practical_a way_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o such_o who_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o that_o point_n but_o that_o lawful_o and_o to_o good_a purpose_n we_o may_v and_o need_v not_o scruple_n to_o supplicat_fw-la the_o glorious_a mediator_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o may_v appear_v 1._o because_o what_o christ_n will_v certain_o do_v and_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v supplicat_fw-la he_o to_o do_v the_o promise_n be_v as_o shall_v 1_o shall_v ch._n 7._o sect._n 1_o appear_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o prayer_n but_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o joh._n 14.16_o and_o that_o he_o do_v pray_v for_o we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v testify_v heb._n 7.25_o etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o return_v praise_n that_o we_o may_v ask_v and_o petition_v but_o the_o saint_n be_v oblige_v to_o praise_n christ_n for_o intercede_v for_o they_o and_o plead_v their_o cause_n ergo._n what_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v concern_v christ_n intercession_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o these_o head_n 1._o we_o shall_v consider_v how_o the_o scripture_n express_v that_o point_n 2._o we_o will_v show_v according_a to_o what_o nature_n it_o be_v perform_v 3._o after_o what_o manner_n 4._o we_o will_v draw_v some_o consolatory_a inference_n 5._o we_o will_v point_v out_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o intercession_n and_o 6._o we_o will_v move_v some_o question_n and_o obviate_v objection_n for_o the_o first_o if_o we_o compare_v those_o scripture_n which_o most_o express_o hold_v out_o this_o point_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o several_a step_n and_o as_o it_o be_v degree_n of_o christ_n intercession_n and_o 1._o in_o the_o general_n he_o be_v say_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o not_o determine_v the_o manner_n how_o nor_o the_o consideration_n under_o which_o nor_o upon_o what_o account_n heb._n 9.24_o but_o 2._o we_o have_v his_o office_n design_v he_o while_o now_o in_o the_o heaven_n appear_v there_o as_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n ready_a to_o try_v and_o interpose_v for_o their_o reconciliation_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o but_o not_o as_o a_o neutral_a and_o as_o one_o not_o concern_v in_o the_o matter_n but_o 3.2_o our_o friend_n on_o our_o side_n and_o a_o tryster_n and_o factor_n for_o we_o heb._n 6.20_o yea_o 4_o as_o engage_v by_o office_n to_o plead_v for_o we_o he_o appear_v as_o our_o priest_n to_o deal_v and_o intercede_v for_o we_o his_o people_n heb._n 7.24_o 25_o heb._n 6.20_o yea_o 5._o as_o be_v yet_o more_o tender_a towards_o we_o and_o more_o near_o concern_v in_o we_o he_o appear_v there_o as_o our_o surety_n and_o cautioner_n to_o pay_v our_o ransom_n and_o to_o offer_v what_o law_n and_o justice_n can_v claim_v for_o the_o prisoner_n liberty_n and_o that_o he_o may_v become_v not_o only_o our_o redemption_n and_o atonement_n and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o debt_n already_o contract_v but_o also_o to_o become_v surety_n for_o our_o future_a carriage_n and_o to_o become_v our_o righteousness_n wisdom_n and_o sanctification_n heb._n 7.22_o rom._n 5.11_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o and_o then_o 6._o he_o appear_v as_o our_o advocate_n not_o like_o the_o levitical_a priest_n only_o to_o plead_v mercy_n but_o as_o a_o advocate_n in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n to_o plead_v that_o the_o captive_n who_o ransom_n he_o have_v pay_v may_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o he_o will_v not_o only_o as_o a_o agent_n request_n and_o sollist_n though_o thus_o always_o he_o intercee_v for_o we_o heb._n 7.25_o but_o also_o in_o a_o legal_a and_o judicial_a way_n as_o our_o advocate_n he_o will_v plead_v our_o cause_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o justice_n though_o all_o be_v of_o mere_a mercy_n as_o to_o we_o who_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v yet_o our_o surety_n do_v pay_v to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n what_o justice_n do_v require_v and_o thus_o have_v plead_v our_o right_n and_o obtain_v a_o sentence_n in_o our_o favour_n reconciliation_n be_v make_v and_o we_o pronounce_v just_a and_o righteous_a as_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n rev._n 1.5_o then_o 7._o he_o prepare_v a_o room_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o make_v all_o ready_a for_o our_o welcome_a and_o entertainment_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o our_o harbinger_n he_o be_v go_v before_o to_o provide_v and_o speak_v for_o our_o lodging_n no_o less_o do_v the_o word_n import_v joh._n 14.2_o 3._o and_o know_v that_o we_o be_v expose_v to_o many_o danger_n by_o the_o way_n 8._o he_o purchase_v the_o protection_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o guard_n to_o convey_v we_o and_o to_o defend_v we_o from_o enemy_n lie_v in_o wait_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o we_o rom._n 8.34_o and_o 9_o that_o which_o comprehend_v all_o he_o appear_v before_o the_o throne_n as_o a_o ambassador_n and_o public_a person_n in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n to_o act_v for_o we_o heb._n 6.20_o or_o rather_o that_o this_o his_o condescension_n be_v not_o mistake_v 1._o as_o our_o head_n col._n 1.18_o and_o will_v he_o not_o then_o care_v for_o the_o body_n 2._o as_o our_o lord_n and_o king_n act._n 10.36_o rev._n 19.16_o and_o will_v he_o not_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n 3._o as_o our_o husband_n 2._o cor._n 11.2_o and_o will_v he_o have_v no_o bowel_n to_o ward_n his_o spouse_n pant_v in_o this_o wilderness_n after_o her_o belove_a 4._o as_o a_o father_n be_v 9.6_o and_o will_v he_o not_o pity_v his_o child_n 5._o as_o our_o elder_a brother_n heb._n 2.11_o and_o will_v not_o our_o joseph_n deal_v kind_o with_o we_o will_v he_o not_o speak_v and_o intercede_v with_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o the_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o christ_n do_v interece_v for_o we_o whether_o as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o 2._o as_o he_o be_v man_n or_o 3._o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god-man_n ans_fw-fr 1._o not_o as_o god_n here_o the_o four_o first_o reason_n bring_v against_o the_o formal_a intercession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_n which_o we_o need_v not_o resume_v intercession_n resume_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o chrysostome_n and_o ambrose_n and_o among_o the_o modern_a gerhard_n tilen_v and_o other_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o christ_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v make_v intercession_n neither_o 2._o do_v he_o intercede_v as_o both_o god_n and_o man_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n for_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n can_v remove_v any_o of_o the_o absurdity_n that_o will_v follow_v upon_o the_o performance_n thereof_o by_o his_o godhead_n alone_o you_o will_v say_v our_o divine_n usual_o affirm_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n ans_fw-fr we_o know_v 7._o know_v vid._n chamier_n panstr_n tom_fw-mi 2._o lib._n 7._o not_o under_o what_o consideration_n christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o appear_v and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o if_o not_o as_o our_o mediator_n and_o head_n and_o our_o divine_n have_v just_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o papist_n who_o with_o lombard_n and_o thomas_n these_o grand_a misleader_n do_v maintain_v that_o christ_n only_o as_o man_n be_v mediator_n yet_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o 1._o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diony_n areop_n epist_n 4._o ad_fw-la ganim_n med_a vid._n thom._n 3._o part_n quaest_a
wrought_v any_o miracle_n by_o they_o praise_n god_n joh._n 11.41_o 42._o and_o why_o may_v he_o not_o also_o upon_o this_o account_n here_o pray_v to_o god_n 2._o say_v etc._n say_v gerhard_n harm_n de_fw-fr pas_fw-fr cap._n 2._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 107_o christi_fw-la voluntasvel_n refertur_fw-la circa_fw-la se_fw-la velsupra_fw-la se_fw-la etc._n etc._n gerhard_n christ_n will_n do_v either_o look_n to_o what_o be_v about_o he_o viz._n the_o wrath_n of_o a_o angry_a judge_n his_o bitter_a suffering_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o he_o desire_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o or_o 2._o he_o do_v look_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o thus_o he_o submit_v 3._o other_o may_v think_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o deprecat_fw-la the_o cup_n but_o that_o it_o may_v quick_o pass_v ut_fw-la post_fw-la breve_fw-la certamen_fw-la as_o 2._o as_o calv._n in_o heb._n 5.7_o vid._n conjecturam_fw-la hilarii_n apud_fw-la lombard_n 3._o send_v do_v 17._o &_o thom._n 3._o part_n quaest_a 21._o art_n 4_o ad_fw-la 1_o origenis_n ambros_n hieron_n &_o basilii_fw-la apud_fw-la gerhard_n har_z de_fw-fr pas_fw-fr cap._n 2._o calvin_n speak_v triumphum_fw-la ageret_fw-la 4._o some_o may_v conceive_v that_o by_o the_o cup_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o bodily_a and_o sensible_a suffering_n but_o the_o spiritual_a cup_n of_o desertion_n of_o which_o also_o he_o complain_v on_o the_o cross_n while_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o pray_v against_o all_o soul-trouble_a as_o know_v that_o to_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o our_o ransom_n yet_o may_v he_o not_o pray_v against_o the_o extremity_n of_o it_o and_o that_o some_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o may_v be_v withhold_v etc._n etc._n but_o whatever_o be_v the_o object_n of_o christ_n prayer_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o its_o acceptance_n and_o success_n i_o know_v thou_o always_o hear_v i_o joh._n 11.42_o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v indefinite_o of_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o more_o especial_o of_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v loc_fw-la be_v quod_fw-la volebat_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la ut_fw-la è_fw-la mortis_fw-la doloribus_fw-la victor_n emergeret_fw-la calv._n in_o heb._n 5.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exsuo_fw-la man_n calvin_n pro_fw-la suâ_fw-la pielate_fw-la castaliv_n pro_fw-la reverentia_fw-la eâ—asm_n see_v calvin_n and_o beza_n their_o interpretation_n defend_v against_o the_o rhemist_n by_o dr._n fulk_n on_o the_o place_n ex_fw-la metu_fw-la ait_fw-la beza_n in_o loc_n suisse_fw-la confirmatum_fw-la ut_fw-la omnem_fw-la pavorem_fw-la mortis_fw-la deposuerit_fw-la vid._n loc_fw-la hear_v there_o be_v none_o of_o his_o prayer_n that_o be_v reject_v heb._n 5.7_o 2._o there_o be_v none_o can_v imagine_v that_o christ_n do_v ibid._n do_v neque_fw-la tamen_fw-la diel_fw-fr potest_fw-la filius_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la non_fw-la penitus_fw-la exauditus_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la liberationem_fw-la à _fw-la morte_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la â—â—â—itâ_fw-la conditione_n petierit_fw-la beza_n ibid._n absolute_o pray_v that_o that_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o and_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v ask_v not_o be_v place_v he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v refuse_v since_o he_o only_o upon_o that_o condition_n do_v ask_v and_o 3._o if_o these_o word_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v contain_v a_o prayer_n yet_o it_o be_v none_o of_o his_o etc._n his_o see_v this_o distinction_n though_o apply_v to_o another_o purpose_n bring_v by_o doctor_n twisse_n against_o arminius_n vind_z lib._n 1_o part_n 2_o sect_n 23._o pag._n 23._o and_o at_o length_n prosecute_v against_o corvin_n digr_o 7._o pag._n 237._o alia_fw-la est_fw-la oratio_fw-la instituta_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la ex_fw-la officio_fw-la bomin_v be_o privati_fw-la alia_fw-la ex_fw-la officio_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la etc._n etc._n mediatory_a prayer_n put_v up_o for_o his_o ransom_v once_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o do_v suppose_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o ask_v 1._o conditional_o 3._o for_o himself_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o fear_v that_o what_o he_o ask_v absolute_o and_o to_o other_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o purchase_n that_o he_o will_v or_o can_v be_v refuse_v you_o will_v say_v do_v not_o christ_n thus_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o crucify_v he_o luk._n 23.34_o he_o pray_v that_o the_o father_n will_v forgive_v they_o and_o yet_o how_o few_o of_o they_o be_v pardon_v and_o convert_v ans_fw-fr 1._o with_o loc_n with_o thom_n 3._o part_n quaest_a 21._o art_n 4._o ad_fw-la 2._o dominus_fw-la oravit_fw-la pro_fw-la his_fw-la solum_fw-la qui_fw-la erant_fw-la praedestinati_fw-la non_fw-la oravit_fw-la christus_fw-la promiscuè_fw-fr pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n calv._n in_o loc_n thomas_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o all_o those_o who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o his_o death_n but_o only_o for_o the_o elect_a among_o they_o 2._o though_o we_o will_v 3_o will_v that_o such_o a_o supposition_n be_v not_o improbable_a shall_v appear_v ch._n 7._o sect._n 3_o suppose_v that_o our_o bless_a lord_n while_o he_o be_v breathe_v out_o his_o last_o word_n do_v put_v up_o a_o prayer_n for_o his_o cruel_a enemy_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o can_v be_v deny_v any_o thing_n which_o as_o mediator_n he_o ask_v for_o his_o people_n for_o who_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n it_o be_v certain_a christ_n do_v many_o thing_n for_o our_o example_n and_o to_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o we_o and_o if_o thus_o he_o pray_v for_o all_o his_o persecutor_n that_o prayer_n be_v not_o mediatory_a but_o exemplar_n and_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n do_v so_o carry_v as_o to_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n the_o apostle_n testify_v 1_o pet._n 2.21_o he_o then_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n and_o according_o the_o saint_n have_v look_v on_o this_o copy_n stephen_n act._n 7.60_o and_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o as_o eccbesiaft_n as_o hierom_n lib._n the_o scriptory_a eccbesiaft_n jerom_n witness_v when_o he_o be_v cast_v from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v pray_v for_o pardon_n to_o the_o murderer_n say_v lord_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v we_o will_v not_o multiply_v trifle_v objection_n but_o that_o which_o seem_v main_o to_o prevail_v with_o some_o 4._o some_o quos_fw-la citat_fw-la &_o sequitur_fw-la becan_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la quaest_a 4._o schoolman_n be_v because_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o mat._n 28._o ver_fw-la 18._o wherefore_o shall_v he_o then_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n run_v to_o the_o father_n and_o by_o prayer_n ask_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a licence_n there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o of_o himself_o may_v not_o uti_fw-la suâ_fw-la potestate_fw-la use_v the_o power_n that_o be_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n hence_o they_o conclude_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o true_o express_o and_o proper_o pray_v but_o only_o improper_o and_o in_o some_o sense_n virtualiter_fw-la &_o interpretatiuè_fw-la ans_fw-fr the_o lord_n do_v not_o so_o give_v and_o communicate_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o any_o creature_n yea_o not_o to_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n as_o one_o creature_n give_v to_o another_o for_o he_o still_o retain_v and_o keep_v his_o own_o propriety_n and_o right_n and_o must_v therefore_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a owner_n and_o lord_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v derogate_v from_o christ_n gift_n that_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n he_o by_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n acknowledge_v his_o dependence_n on_o the_o father_n and_o why_o may_v he_o not_o observe_v the_o same_o method_n in_o govern_v whereby_o he_o come_v to_o and_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o government_n though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n and_o heir_n yet_o he_o must_v ask_v a_o possession_n ps_n 2._o ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o why_o may_v not_o he_o who_o do_v ask_v before_o he_o get_v also_o ask_v before_o he_o give_v and_o let_v out_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o he_o have_v once_o and_o again_o tell_v we_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o this_o objection_n can_v prove_v the_o contrary_a but_o rather_o hold_v out_o a_o notable_a ground_n of_o encouragement_n to_o all_o those_o who_o run_v unto_o this_o our_o faithful_a and_o merciful_a high_a priest_n who_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n that_o since_o he_o have_v such_o moyen_fw-fr in_o heaven_n since_o all_o power_n be_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n therefore_o will_v nothing_o be_v deny_v to_o he_o nor_o to_o they_o who_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n according_a to_o that_o sweet_a and_o ample_a promise_n joh._n 14.13_o 14._o
the_o right_n of_o a_o mother_n she_o will_v 6._o will_v jure_fw-la matris_fw-la impera_fw-la filio_fw-la tuo_fw-la dilectissimo_fw-la bonav_n in_o cor._n b._n mar_v virg_n &_o oper_n tom_fw-mi 6._o command_v yea_o and_o paris_n and_o inclina_fw-la vultum_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la super_fw-la nos_fw-la coge_fw-la illum_fw-la etc._n etc._n psalt_n bon._n seorsim_fw-la edit_fw-la paris_n compel_v he_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o sinner_n for_o rom._n for_o ut_fw-la docet_fw-la lex_fw-la divina_fw-la tu_fw-la illius_fw-la es_fw-la domina_fw-la nam_fw-la lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la matrem_fw-la praeesse_fw-la filio_fw-la haec_fw-la ex_fw-la libro_fw-la cvi_fw-la titul_fw-la antidotum_fw-la animae_fw-la o_o faelix_fw-la puerpera_fw-la nostra_fw-la pians_fw-la scelera_fw-la jure_fw-la matris_fw-la impera_fw-la redemptori_fw-la missal_n rom._n both_o law_n and_o reason_n do_v hold_v out_o the_o mother_n power_n over_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n o_o the_o abominable_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n in_o the_o poor_a creature_n have_v send_v many_o a_o soul_n to_o hell_n and_o have_v so_o bewitch_v and_o infatuate_v many_o great_a and_o learned_a one_o till_o at_o length_n they_o have_v reverence_v and_o worship_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n as_o to_o the_o 3._o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o alone_a stor-house_n and_o conduit_n of_o mercy_n that_o they_o have_v hewâ—d_v out_o to_o themselves_o so_o many_o empty_a and_o break_a cistern_n as_o there_o be_v evil_n they_o fear_v or_o good_a thing_n they_o desire_v they_o have_v multiply_v their_o god_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o city_n as_o be_v say_v of_o backsliding_a judah_n jer._n 2.28_o but_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n non_fw-la tantum_fw-la pronumero_fw-la dicit_fw-la pronumero_fw-la it_o be_v observable_a that_o bellarmine_n reckon_v this_o among_o calvin_n calumny_n and_o yet_o return_v no_o answer_n unto_o it_o bell._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la cap._n 16._o §_o 4_o dicit_fw-la urbium_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la numero_fw-la capitum_fw-la nay_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n must_v have_v his_o recourse_n to_o as_o many_o god_n as_o there_o be_v mercy_n he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o must_v commend_v their_o ox_n to_o st._n pelagius_n their_o horse_n to_o st._n eulogius_n their_o sheep_n to_o st._n wendilin_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o what_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n col._n 3.11_o eph._n 3.12_o etc._n etc._n they_o may_v apply_v to_o their_o new_a mediator_n who_o they_o have_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n they_o be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o to_o they_o they_o be_v the_o way_n and_o their_o propitiation_n in_o they_o they_o have_v access_n with_o confidence_n etc._n etc._n yea_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o stay_v here_o but_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v too_o little_a thus_o to_o undervalue_v pass_v over_o and_o forget_v the_o bless_a mediator_n and_o put_v a_o saint_n in_o his_o room_n they_o have_v also_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o make_v a_o comparison_n as_o to_o their_o practice_n we_o hear_v cassander_n ingenuous_a confession_n that_o many_o do_v more_o trust_n and_o confide_v in_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o thâ—ir_a saint_n then_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o you_o will_v say_v can_v any_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o avouch_v that_o of_o themselves_o yet_o we_o hear_v also_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr valentia_n his_o impudence_n in_o profess_v that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o refuge_n in_o our_o calamity_n but_o to_o run_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o mediatrix_fw-la to_o pacify_v her_o son_n wrath_n quae_fw-la iram_fw-la silij_fw-la svi_fw-la placabit_fw-la and_o o_o say_v another_o 5._o another_o expedition_z in_o calum_fw-la est_fw-la via_fw-la per_fw-la franciscum_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la apud_fw-la wendil_n christ_n theol_fw-mi lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o it_o be_v a_o more_o expedite_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o heaven_n by_o st._n francis_n then_o by_o christ_n but_o i_o be_o weary_v in_o relate_v such_o abominable_a blasphemy_n and_o ridiculous_a dream_n we_o will_v not_o lose_v time_n in_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o objection_n so_o many_o of_o our_o divine_n have_v so_o full_o vindicate_v these_o few_o scripture_n which_o some_o papist_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o light_n wrest_v as_o they_o 2_o pet._n 3.16_o unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n one_o of_o the_o most_o judicious_a and_o search_a wit_n of_o the_o jesuitick_a school_n fran._n suarez_n have_v employ_v all_o his_o strength_n for_o find_v out_o argument_n yet_o behold_v the_o result_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n the_o custom_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n may_v say_v 3.4_o say_v swar_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la cap._n 10._o §_o 3.4_o he_o suffice_v for_o confirm_v this_o truth_n as_o if_o the_o lusting_n and_o whoredom_n of_o a_o adulterous_a wife_n shall_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o chaste_a spouse_n and_o yet_o he_o not_o dare_v to_o lean_v to_o this_o pillar_n conclude_v that_o 3._o that_o ratio_fw-la potissâ—ma_fw-la sumenda_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la responsione_n ad_fw-la argumeta_fw-la haertiâ—orum_fw-la ibid._n §_o 3._o the_o best_a reason_n he_o can_v fall_v upon_o be_v to_o answer_v the_o heretic_n so_o he_o call_v the_o orthodox_n argument_n as_o for_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o only_o etc._n only_o ibid_fw-la §_o 3._o alb_n pigh_a contr_n 13_o bellar._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la cap._n 19_o &_o ce_v disp_n salm_a in_o 1_o timoth._n 2._o disp_n 8._o etc._n etc._n he_o but_o bellarmin_n pigkius_n salmeron_n etc._n etc._n do_v confess_v that_o they_o hold_v out_o no_o warrant_n for_o saint-invocation_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v go_v to_o poor_a prisoner_n such_o they_o will_v have_v the_o saint_n to_o have_v be_v till_o christ_n go_v to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o prison_n and_o to_o supplicat_fw-la their_o help_n but_o eccius_n as_o we_o hear_v clear_v both_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n from_o any_o imputation_n that_o saint-worshipper_n can_v lay_v on_o they_o and_o dominicus_n etc._n dominicus_n dom._n bannâ—z_n in_o 2.2_o art_n 10._o in_o quadam_fw-la nam_fw-la varias_fw-la habet_fw-la conclusiones_fw-la iste_fw-la tractatus_fw-la conclus_fw-la 2._o pag_n mihi_fw-la 107._o neque_fw-la apertè_fw-la neque_fw-la obscurè_fw-la neque_fw-la expressè_fw-la neque_fw-la impressè_fw-la &_o involute_fw-la sacrae_fw-la literae_fw-la docent_fw-la orationes_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctos_fw-la facieudas_fw-la etc._n etc._n bannez_fw-fr confess_v and_o plead_v that_o neither_o explicit_o or_o implicity_n direct_o or_o by_o consequence_n hold_v out_o to_o we_o any_o ground_n for_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n when_o papist_n therefore_o cite_v scripture_n for_o this_o their_o pagan_a dream_n they_o hold_v out_o to_o we_o a_o torch_n for_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v their_o temper_n and_o that_o in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o case_n they_o be_v too_o like_o their_o brethren_n these_o heretic_n who_o the_o apostle_n mention_v tit._n 3.11_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v self_n convict_v and_o condemn_v but_o we_o remit_v they_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o be_v sentence_v there_o and_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v what_o it_o faith_n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v so_o ingennous_a as_o to_o confess_v they_o will_v not_o want_v for_o a_o reply_n from_o we_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o will_v you_o therefore_o think_v that_o we_o deal_v more_o kind_o with_o they_o than_o some_o of_o their_o own_o number_n but_o free_o confess_v that_o in_o scripture_n they_o may_v find_v both_o a_o exhortation_n or_o command_n and_o practice_n or_o example_n if_o they_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o since_o they_o can_v find_v no_o better_o thus_o mat._n 4.9_o we_o have_v a_o exhortation_n to_o creature-worship_n but_o ah_o it_o be_v but_o a_o temptation_n suggest_v by_o satan_n second_o for_o example_n we_o find_v saul_n seek_v after_o samuel_n and_o make_v his_o address_n to_o he_o 1_o sam._n 28._o but_o ah_o first_o he_o go_v to_o the_o witch_n at_o endor_n and_o by_o her_o enchantment_n do_v meet_v with_o the_o suppose_a but_o not_o the_o true_a samuel_n and_o then_o luk._n 16._o the_o rich_a man_n in_o hell_n call_v to_o abraham_n but_o he_o learn_v that_o point_n of_o divinity_n in_o hell_n and_o what_o success_n he_o find_v we_o may_v read_v from_o ver_fw-la 25._o as_o for_o reason_n the_o most_o of_o these_o they_o have_v borrow_v from_o pagan_n a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o ancient_a christian_n have_v sufficient_o answer_v and_o confute_v they_o there_o be_v only_o three_o other_o ground_n viz._n 1._o the_o mutual_a prayer_n of_o the_o live_n for_o one_o another_o 2._o the_o pretend_a miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o saint-invocation_n 3._o the_o honour_n we_o owe_v to_o they_o of_o these_o in_o a_o word_n as_o to_o the_o first_o though_o the_o saint_n desire_v the_o prayer_n
of_o their_o brethren_n they_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o and_o there_o be_v several_a reason_n for_o such_o a_o practice_n 1._o because_o the_o saint_n while_o in_o via_fw-la and_o on_o their_o journey_n be_v in_o a_o pray_a condition_n they_o pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o why_o not_o also_o for_o their_o brethren_n 2._o they_o may_v know_v and_o easy_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o trial_n and_o want_n of_o their_o brethren_n 3._o they_o have_v a_o command_n to_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o 4._o they_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o audience_n and_o success_n and_o 5._o the_o unquestionable_a and_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o age_n for_o their_o encouragement_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o thus_o the_o disparity_n between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a as_o to_o the_o present_a case_n be_v manifest_a and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o such_o ground_n to_o call_v for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o of_o the_o live_n yet_o if_o papist_n do_v only_a plead_v that_o the_o dead_a do_v pray_v for_o the_o live_n we_o shall_v not_o condemn_v they_o upon_o this_o account_n since_o many_o reform_a divine_n do_v in_o the_o general_n grant_v this_o the_o augustan_n the_o saxonick_a and_o the_o wirtenbergick_a confession_n melancthon_n brentius_n chemnitius_n tilenus_n diodati_n paraeus_n durham_n etc._n etc._n yea_o 2._o if_o they_o do_v only_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o we_o do_v of_o the_o live_n and_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o they_o and_o worship_v they_o though_o we_o will_v pity_v they_o in_o this_o their_o fruitless_a and_o unwarrantable_a labour_n while_o they_o take_v pain_n to_o solicit_v they_o who_o neither_o do_v hear_v know_v nor_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o accuse_v they_o of_o idolatry_n and_o creature_n worship_n and_o this_o one_o of_o they_o 242._o they_o credebam_fw-la ad_fw-la calumnias_fw-la nonnullorum_fw-la repellendas_fw-la satis_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-la dicamus_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la desiderii_fw-la eas_fw-la interpellationes_fw-la explicari_fw-la posse_fw-la quod_fw-la minus_fw-la habet_fw-la absurditatis_fw-la &_o divinarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la exemplis_fw-la congruit_fw-la etc._n etc._n cassand_n epist_n 19_o ad_fw-la molin_n vid._n etiam_fw-la schol_a in_o he_o eccl_n operum_fw-la pag._n 242._o george_n cassander_n a_o moderate_a papist_n do_v profess_v to_o be_v his_o judgement_n our_o interpellaetion_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v expound_v by_o way_n of_o wish_v and_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o without_o any_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o i_o know_v not_o a_o second_o who_o do_v join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o but_o for_o his_o modesty_n in_o this_o and_o other_o particular_n he_o be_v account_v by_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v a_o lukewarm_a catholic_n but_o thus_o if_o they_o will_v only_o worship_n only_o the_o first_o of_o these_o according_a to_o our_o way_n of_o speech_n only_o import_v a_o desire_n and_o request_n but_o the_o second_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n pray_v the_o saint_n and_o not_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o we_o shall_v rather_o commiserate_v they_o then_o take_v pain_n to_o confute_v they_o as_o to_o the_o second_o the_o miracle_n which_o â—9_n which_o accedunt_fw-la postreme_a infinita_fw-la miracula_fw-la etc._n etc._n bell._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la cap._n â—9_n bellarmine_n will_v have_v to_o be_v infinite_a wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o size_n 1._o the_o history_n of_o many_o be_v fabulous_a be_v invent_v by_o some_o idle_a monk_n and_o lie_a poet_n 2._o a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o miracle_n be_v counterfeit_a for_o foster_a the_o delude_a multitude_n in_o their_o superstition_n such_o be_v their_o restore_v the_o sight_n to_o those_o who_o never_o want_v it_o and_o their_o cure_v many_o disease_n in_o they_o who_o be_v as_o whole_a as_o the_o physician_n 3._o we_o deny_v not_o that_o something_o like_o a_o real_a miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v by_o he_o and_o his_o emissary_n who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n 2_o thess_n 2.9_o o_o if_o papist_n will_v ponder_v that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o they_o dare_v not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o objection_n as_o to_o the_o three_o we_o do_v not_o wrong_v the_o saint_n in_o glory_n while_o we_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o crown_n off_o christ_n head_n and_o put_v it_o on_o they_o they_o cast_v their_o crown_n down_o at_o his_o foot_n rev._n 4.10_o and_o shall_v we_o throw_v down_o christ_n crown_n at_o their_o foot_n they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o as_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o for_o 10_o â—1_n and_o shall_v we_o idolise_v and_o worship_v the_o poor_a creature_n oh_o how_o do_v these_o holy_a spirit_n abominate_a that_o honour_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o do_v converse_v with_o the_o live_n they_o will_v join_v with_o we_o and_o with_o indignation_n say_v to_o papist_n as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n act._n 14.14_o 15._o sir_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v also_o man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o and_o be_v yet_o your_o fellow-creature_n and_o brethren_n ah_o turn_v from_o these_o vanity_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n we_o say_v with_o augustine_n 55_o augustine_n august_n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la relig_n cap._n 55_o honorandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la propter_fw-la imitationem_fw-la non_fw-la adorandi_fw-la propter_fw-la religionem_fw-la honoramus_fw-la eos_fw-la charitaete_fw-la non_fw-la servitute_fw-la 10_o servitute_fw-la the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 10_o nominantur_fw-la a_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la non_fw-la invocantur_fw-la we_o honour_v the_o saint_n with_o the_o honour_n of_o love_n not_o of_o servitude_n for_o imitation_n not_o for_o adoration_n and_o the_o pastor_n do_v name_v they_o for_o their_o virtue_n but_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o they_o as_o god_n and_o patron_n though_o we_o make_v not_o idol_n of_o they_o yet_o their_o memory_n be_v precious_a with_o we_o as_o we_o praise_v god_n for_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n he_o give_v to_o they_o so_o we_o love_v and_o reverence_v they_o because_o they_o be_v thus_o belove_v of_o our_o father_n and_o because_o they_o honest_o endeavour_v to_o improve_v his_o talent_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n and_o we_o labour_v to_o imitate_v they_o in_o their_o humility_n faith_n patience_n zeal_n etc._n etc._n but_o praise_v be_v to_o our_o god_n use_v use_v who_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o to_o the_o care_n of_o such_o patron_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o know_v not_o what_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o praise_v to_o he_o who_o will_v not_o shut_v the_o door_n on_o we_o till_o these_o courtier_n make_v way_n for_o our_o admission_n though_o all_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o glory_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v we_o yet_o we_o may_v with_o that_o people_n isa_n 63.16_o to_o our_o comfort_n say_v doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o thou_o will_v pity_v we_o and_o welcome_v we_o when_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o thou_o ps_n 103_o 13._o his_o eye_n be_v still_o over_o we_o and_o his_o ear_n open_a to_o our_o prayer_n pet._n 3.12_o man_n will_v purchase_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n such_o a_o privilege_n on_o earth_n always_o to_o have_v the_o king_n ear_n that_o he_o will_v but_o hearken_v to_o their_o desire_n that_o they_o may_v but_o always_o have_v access_n to_o he_o but_o we_o have_v this_o liberty_n purchase_v to_o we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o king_n son_n we_o may_v always_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n we_o have_v moyen_fw-fr at_o court_n and_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o privilege_n to_o come_v but_o also_o our_o acceptance_n and_o success_n make_v sure_a unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o purchase_n of_o his_o son_n and_o now_o we_o may_v ask_v what_o we_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o praise_n be_v to_o he_o who_o have_v such_o bowel_n towards_o poor_a sinner_n and_o will_v not_o send_v they_o to_o the_o empty_a cistern_n of_o creature-compassion_n and_o bounty_n and_o all_o praise_n and_o honour_n be_v for_o ever_o ascribe_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n in_o who_o we_o have_v access_n with_o boldness_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n what_o need_v we_o other_o advocate_n to_o plead_v our_o cause_n do_v not_o our_o redeemer_n live_v for_o ever_o do_v he_o not_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o we_o neither_o want_v a_o priest_n nor_o 13.10_o nor_o heb._n 13.10_o altaer_n why_o do_v we_o not_o then_o daily_o bring_v our_o
advert_v lest_o we_o make_v a_o wrong_a application_n and_o think_v we_o be_v walk_v by_o rule_n and_o sail_v to_o the_o right_a harbour_n while_o we_o be_v follow_v our_o own_o sensual_a and_o groundless_a imagination_n we_o do_v not_o plead_v that_o a_o mistake_n and_o wrong_v gloss_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o that_o the_o promise_n itself_o according_a to_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n sense_n and_o scope_n of_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o pray_v for_o what_o it_o hold_v out_o and_o as_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v mistake_v so_o also_o the_o precept_n but_o they_o leave_v not_o off_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n because_o of_o our_o error_n and_o ignorance_n 2._o though_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o recourse_n to_o the_o precept_n for_o come_v to_o a_o right_a up_o take_v of_o the_o promise_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o promise_n therefore_o become_v a_o secondary_a rule_n and_o the_o precept_n the_o first_o and_o radical_a warrant_n what_o must_v be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o mean_a for_o understand_v any_o part_n of_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o and_o as_o to_o these_o mean_n the_o general_a help_n in_o expound_v of_o scripture_n have_v here_o place_n we_o must_v pray_v the_o lord_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v his_o mind_n we_o must_v diligent_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n especial_o general_a and_o particular_a promise_n together_o and_o the_o return_n that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o accomplish_v of_o they_o may_v give_v not_o a_o little_a light_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o the_o command_n to_o which_o we_o be_v only_o send_v in_o the_o objection_n can_v be_v such_o a_o proper_a mean_a and_o help_v i_o see_v not_o the_o precept_n hold_v out_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o promise_n our_o reward_n which_o two_o be_v very_o different_a 3._o obj._n ibid._n obj._n ibid._n abraham_n pray_v for_o sodom_n obj._n 3_o gen._n 18._o moses_n for_o israel_n exod._n 32._o paul_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 10.1_o and_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o yea_o for_o persecute_v enemy_n mat._n 5.44_o but_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n make_v to_o such_o prayer_n ans_fw-fr this_o objection_n do_v not_o conclude_v that_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o alone_a and_o adequate_a ground_n of_o prayer_n so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o what_o we_o have_v not_o a_o promise_n against_o which_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v urge_v though_o to_o little_a purpose_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o say_v as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v a_o sufficient_a sure_a and_o infallible_a rule_n and_o warrant_v to_o pray_v for_o what_o it_o offer_v albeit_o there_o may_v be_v other_o ground_n to_o pray_v where_o that_o be_v want_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n though_o not_o the_o sole_a and_o only_o warrant_v but_o 2._o the_o promise_n do_v extend_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a ps_n 84.11_o ps_n 85._o â—2_n ps_n 34.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o unless_o these_o prayer_n have_v not_o some_o good_a for_o their_o object_n and_o so_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sinful_a which_o none_o dare_v affirm_v they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n they_o must_v be_v ground_v upon_o a_o promise_n and_o according_o have_v meet_v with_o success_n when_o the_o condition_n have_v have_v place_n and_o as_o to_o the_o instance_n in_o the_o objection_n 1._o if_o there_o have_v be_v ten_o righteous_a man_n in_o sodom_n abraham_n have_v prevail_v and_o the_o whole_a city_n have_v be_v spare_v 2._o and_o the_o lord_n do_v answer_v moses_n his_o prayer_n and_o do_v not_o destroy_v that_o stubborn_a generation_n exod._n 33.14_o 17._o 3._o paul_n prayer_n be_v so_o far_o hear_v that_o many_o jew_n be_v convert_v and_o 4._o many_o a_o time_n have_v persecute_v enemy_n be_v reclaim_v and_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o who_o they_o put_v to_o hard_a suffering_n they_o have_v be_v convert_v and_o as_o thus_o 1._o the_o object_n of_o such_o prayer_n be_v good_a 2._o the_o success_n great_a though_o strange_a and_o admirable_a so_o also_o 3._o the_o qualification_n of_o such_o prayer_n they_o be_v pour_v out_o in_o 2_o in_o see_v parâ—_n 2._o chap._n 2_o faith_n do_v evidence_n that_o those_o supplicant_n do_v not_o want_v a_o promise_n for_o their_o encouragement_n thus_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o precept_n and_o promise_n be_v like_o vein_n and_o artery_n in_o the_o body_n they_o be_v inseparable_a and_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n the_o promise_n imply_v a_o command_n for_o god_n do_v never_o promise_v to_o reward_v our_o will-worship_n or_o to_o give_v what_o we_o shall_v not_o ask_v and_o pray_v for_o and_o the_o command_n be_v a_o promise_n for_o he_o never_o command_v the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n to_o seek_v his_o face_n in_o vain_a the_o precept_n show_v unto_o we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o the_o promise_n what_o we_o may_v expect_v and_o shall_v receive_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o covenant_n first_o and_o last_o out_o of_o his_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n for_o our_o encouragement_n in_o his_o work_n have_v make_v these_o two_o reciprocal_a and_o relative_a our_o do_v and_o receive_v our_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o receive_v a_o gracious_a reward_n and_o thus_o the_o command_n and_o the_o promise_n must_v be_v no_o less_o inseparable_a these_o being_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o intimation_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o former_a two_o it_o be_v true_a god_n need_v not_o have_v indent_v with_o we_o for_o our_o hire_n while_o he_o send_v we_o to_o work_v in_o his_o vineyard_n and_o we_o as_o his_o creature_n have_v be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v but_o the_o term_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v more_o sweet_a and_o condescend_v and_o now_o he_o who_o come_v to_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o command_v duty_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o want_v his_o reward_n heb_n 11.6_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n with_o two_o strong_a and_o golden_a cord_n do_v draw_v and_o bind_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n 1._o by_o his_o authority_n and_o command_n 2._o by_o his_o mercy_n and_o free_a promise_n and_o o_o what_o suitable_a affection_n may_v these_o stir_v up_o and_o work_v in_o we_o the_o one_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n and_o the_o other_o cheerfulness_n love_n and_o confidence_n and_o from_o this_o last_o consideration_n we_o may_v collect_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sure_a and_o infallible_a but_o also_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o direct_a ground_n of_o prayer_n for_o though_o the_o precept_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o immediate_a rule_n of_o do_v and_o so_o of_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o under_o that_o general_a notion_n yet_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o only_a ground_n of_o prayer_n as_o â—t_z be_v a_o mean_a for_o obtain_v the_o desire_a blessing_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v the_o more_o special_a and_o as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o specifical_a consideration_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o confidence_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o acceptable_a performance_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o four_o whether_o divine_a providence_n divine_a we_o use_v the_o word_n providence_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a but_o â—east_o proper_a signification_n which_o shall_v rather_o be_v call_v the_o effect_n of_o providence_n providence_n take_v the_o word_n not_o formal_o for_o the_o eternal_a and_o immanent_a act_n of_o god_n counsel_n but_o effective_o for_o the_o outward_a and_o temporary_a 〈◊〉_d temporary_a ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la providentiam_fw-la spectat_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d administration_n or_o as_o it_o be_v operative_a and_o by_o the_o effect_n declare_v and_o manife_v god_n eternal_a counsel_n to_o we_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v i_o say_v whether_o and_o how_o far_o divine_a providence_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o intimation_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o preceptive_a and_o approve_v will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o when_o and_o how_o far_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o act_n or_o prayer_n and_o albeit_o this_o debate_n and_o enquity_n may_v seem_v occasional_a because_o of_o the_o affinity_n between_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n and_o prayer_n yet_o without_o any_o culpable_a digression_n we_o may_v speak_v a_o little_a to_o it_o in_o thesi_fw-la yet_o only_o so_o much_o as_o may_v help_v we_o to_o a_o resolution_n of_o this_o quaeree_n which_o in_o these_o late_a day_n of_o confusion_n and_o oppression_n be_v so_o necessary_a
accommodation_n and_o emolument_fw-fr thereof_o and_o according_o the_o promise_n do_v and_o our_o desire_n and_o prayer_n shall_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n respect_v these_o object_n for_o clear_v of_o which_o as_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o section_n uâ—e_v shall_v lay_v down_o some_o few_o position_n begin_v with_o temporal_n and_o as_o to_o these_o first_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o show_v that_o they_o may_v be_v lawful_o ask_v before_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v ask_v concl._n 1._o we_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o go_v to_o our_o father_n for_o a_o supply_n of_o all_o our_o want_n as_o well_o outward_a and_o bodily_a as_o spiritual_a thus_o our_o bless_a lord_n in_o that_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o prayer_n mat._n 6.11_o luk._n 11.3_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o ask_v our_o daily_a bread_n and_o agur_n by_o his_o example_n prov._n 30.8_o do_v warrant_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o food_n convenient_a and_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o make_v our_o request_n know_v unto_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n phil._n 4.6_o and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o promise_n concern_v these_o outward_a thing_n and_o so_o many_o instance_n of_o prayer_n put_v up_o by_o the_o saint_n register_v in_o the_o word_n especial_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o time_n to_o insist_v upon_o citation_n have_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n as_o daily_a memorial_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o as_o so_o many_o torch_n to_o show_v we_o our_o way_n yea_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o and_o not_o the_o least_o of_o these_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v subject_a and_o expose_v we_o to_o so_o many_o want_n and_o danger_n that_o we_o may_v run_v to_o he_o for_o a_o supply_n of_o our_o want_n and_o for_o protection_n from_o the_o evil_n we_o fear_v and_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o these_o as_o so_o many_o messenger_n send_v to_o invite_v we_o as_o the_o famine_n do_v the_o prodigal_a to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o our_o father_n we_o will_v not_o now_o digress_v to_o confute_v the_o old_a manichean_o who_o affirm_v that_o only_o these_o temporal_a and_o outward_a thing_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o who_o in_o this_o etc._n this_o cateche_n raccov_fw-mi cap._n 5._o per_fw-la tâ—tum_fw-la socin_n praelect_v theol_fw-it cap._n 17._o &_o come_v in_o epist_n joan._n p._n 207_o 210._o ossor_n inst_z rel_n christi_fw-la a_o cap._n 22._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 34._o smalc_n de_fw-fr div_o jes_n ch._n cap._n 5._o p._n 17.25_o 26._o etc._n etc._n sociâ—ians_n and_o etc._n and_o remonst_z apolog_fw-la pag_n 26_o &_o conf_a cap._n 10_o 12._o sim._n episcop_n disp_n 12._o de_fw-la faedere_fw-la dei_fw-la thes_n 4._o &_o disp_a de_fw-fr conven_n &_o discri_fw-la vet_z &_o nov_fw-mi test_n thes_n 5_o 20_o 31_o etc._n etc._n arminian_o do_v join_v albeit_o some_o of_o they_o will_v mitigate_v the_o matter_n by_o their_o distinction_n while_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v express_o and_o direct_o speak_v only_o of_o temporal_n so_o that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o understand_v nor_o collect_v from_o thence_o any_o ground_n for_o believe_v a_o life_n eternal_a as_o if_o god_n have_v only_o propose_v to_o that_o people_n a_o swinish_a and_o turkish_a felicity_n neither_o will_v we_o now_o meddle_v with_o these_o heretic_n who_o mosselianos_fw-la who_o theophyl_n fol._n 156._o edit_n a_o 1533._o in_o joa_n 6.27_o august_n de_fw-fr hereâ—â—b_n cap._n 57_o psalliani_fw-la pro_fw-la messaliani_n scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la câ—rruptissime_fw-la inquit_fw-la l._n danaeus_n in_o locum_fw-la august_n &_o raâ—iones_fw-la quas_fw-la subjicit_fw-la videntur_fw-la prâ—habiles_fw-la sed_fw-la theophylactus_n ut_fw-la moâ—ui_fw-la voâ—at_fw-la bos_fw-la hareticos_fw-la mosselianos_fw-la theophylact_v call_v masselians_n and_o augustine_n psallian_n who_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n do_v teach_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o labour_v or_o care_n for_o temporal_a and_o outward_a thing_n herâ—â—e_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o do_v teach_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o pâ—ay_v for_o they_o be_v it_o nor_o that_o cit_fw-la that_o aug._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la euchitae_n &_o masseliani_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o one_o word_n be_v as_o to_o its_o original_a syriack_n and_o the_o other_o greek_a with_fw-mi danaeum_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la augustine_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o euchits_n who_o plead_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a not_o by_o their_o practise_n that_o man_n ought_v always_o and_o without_o intermission_n to_o pray_v and_o then_o sure_o no_o object_n whether_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a must_v be_v exclude_v from_o those_o perpetual_a prayer_n and_o yet_o what_o we_o may_v not_o some_o one_o way_n or_o another_o care_n for_o especial_o as_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o require_v our_o labour_n and_o endeavour_v for_o obtain_v of_o they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o i_o will_v think_v pray_v for_o but_o in_o opposition_n both_o to_o manichean_o and_o messalian_o and_o those_o who_o theophylact_v call_v masselians_n other_o most_o usual_o call_v messalian_o masselians_n let_v we_o lay_v down_o this_o sure_a conclusion_n that_o godliness_n always_o be_v and_o still_o be_v profitable_a for_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n for_o thing_n belong_v both_o to_o this_o bodily_a perish_a life_n and_o for_o that_o eternal_a life_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o it_o be_v true_a the_o ancient_a people_n have_v many_o particular_a promise_n of_o earthly_a thing_n which_o we_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o church_n then_o be_v in_o her_o infancy_n be_v according_o leave_v under_o a_o elementary_a pedagogy_n and_o have_v a_o great_a allowance_n of_o sensible_a and_o outward_a mercy_n as_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o their_o condition_n as_o their_o ordinance_n be_v more_o 10._o more_o heb._n 7.16_o and_o 9_o 10._o carnal_a consist_v for_o a_o great_a part_n in_o external_o and_o in_o outward_a bodily_a performance_n so_o the_o promise_n and_o motive_n to_o obedience_n according_o do_v more_o respect_n their_o outward_a state_n and_o condition_n here_o in_o the_o world_n than_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o be_v liberate_a of_o the_o yoke_n of_o these_o bod_fw-mi lie_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o light_n have_v arisen_a to_o we_o after_o these_o 2.17_o these_o cant._n â—_o 2.17_o shadow_n be_v go_v have_v more_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o more_o pure_a motive_n and_o encouragment_n not_o that_o their_o performance_n be_v not_o also_o spiritual_a and_o as_o if_o these_o type_n have_v not_o point_v out_o christ_n who_o they_o be_v to_o eye_n in_o all_o sacrifice_n wash_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n be_v much_o conversant_a about_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o sensible_a thing_n nor_o 2._o that_o christian_n have_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o for_o temporal_a mercy_n but_o because_o they_o have_v many_o particular_a peremptory_a and_o absolute_a promise_n for_o such_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o who_o instead_o of_o canaan_n a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o cross_n for_o our_o portion_n and_o badge_n here_o in_o this_o wilderness_n as_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o we_o and_o more_o subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o glory_n who_o often_o make_v the_o ecclesiae_fw-la the_o sanguis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la semen_fw-mi ecclesiae_fw-la ash_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a the_o general_a promise_n make_v to_o that_o people_n do_v no_o less_o belong_v to_o we_o than_o they_o do_v to_o they_o for_o instance_n that_o word_n ps_n 84.11_o be_v no_o less_o true_a to_o day_n then_o when_o it_o be_v at_o first_o write_v the_o lord_n be_v no_o less_o than_o he_o be_v then_o a_o sun_n to_o comfort_n and_o a_o shield_n to_o protect_v his_o people_n as_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v so_o neither_o be_v his_o bowel_n more_o straighten_a and_o narrow_a towards_o we_o christian_n yea_o as_o to_o these_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o if_o they_o be_v as_o fit_v and_o convenient_a for_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v they_o as_o certain_o and_o in_o as_o great_a abundance_n but_o the_o thing_n indefinite_o promise_v not_o be_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la and_o as_o clothe_v with_o such_o and_o such_o circumstance_n fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o we_o qua_fw-la talis_fw-la and_o as_o such_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o thus_o though_o the_o lord_n will_v with_o hold_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o give_v such_o a_o suppose_a mercy_n but_o real_o a_o snare_n and_o thus_o in_o withhold_v of_o it_o he_o withhold_v not_o what_o be_v good_a but_o what_o will_v be_v evil_a we_o will_v not_o now_o enter_v the_o list_n
why_o shall_v it_o not_o also_o be_v conditional_o ask_v and_o pray_v for_o ans_fw-fr as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v absolute_a so_o we_o shall_v now_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n show_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v absolute_o 2._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o promise_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o rule_n of_o prayer_n as_o to_o the_o first_o we_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v absolute_o for_o any_o mercy_n not_o because_o the_o promise_n whereupon_o our_o prayer_n be_v ground_v as_o to_o its_o performance_n do_v exclude_v all_o condition_n or_o that_o we_o expect_v a_o answer_n without_o any_o consideration_n of_o he_o who_o pray_v not_o regard_v any_o fitness_n or_o qualification_n in_o he_o to_o receive_v what_o he_o ask_v for_o thus_o none_o of_o the_o saint_n can_v be_v say_v to_o ask_v any_o thing_n absolute_o not_o the_o immortal_a crown_n for_o that_o will_v only_o be_v give_v to_o the_o righteous_a to_o he_o that_o overcome_v etc._n etc._n not_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n for_o that_o be_v only_o promise_v to_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o a_o little_a and_o grace_n as_o to_o it_o be_v be_v and_o existence_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o believer_n for_o to_o they_o the_o promise_n be_v already_o accomplish_v but_o to_o the_o unconvert_v elect_a and_o those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v now_o to_o deal_n do_v maintain_v that_o only_a grace_n itself_o be_v absolute_o promise_v which_o can_v according_a to_o their_o hypothesis_n be_v ask_v absolute_o because_o the_o unconvert_v to_o who_o only_o such_o absolute_a promise_n do_v belong_v can_v pray_v in_o faith_n nor_o lie_v claim_n to_o any_o promise_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n then_o to_o pray_v absolute_o for_o any_o mercy_n must_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o 1._o abstract_v from_o all_o proviso_n and_o condition_n of_o expediency_n or_o subserviency_n to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o end_n 2._o abstracting_a from_o all_o circumstance_n of_o person_n time_n place_n etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o it_o do_v depend_v and_o from_o which_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v borrow_v its_o goodness_n and_o thus_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n intrinsical_o absolute_o universal_o and_o indispensable_o good_a at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o all_o person_n and_o 3._o to_o be_v so_o peremptory_a in_o our_o desire_n after_o it_o that_o we_o will_v not_o compone_v nor_o bargain_n for_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o lieu_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v pray_v absolute_o for_o grace_n and_o for_o its_o growth_n and_o increase_n who_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o least_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o all_o the_o gold_n and_o ruby_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o it_o who_o can_v set_v a_o price_n on_o it_o and_o appoint_v the_o equivalent_a it_o be_v of_o more_o worth_n and_o excellency_n then_o that_o a_o compensation_n may_v be_v make_v for_o it_o thus_o we_o may_v not_o upon_o any_o term_n sell_v or_o transact_v only_o we_o must_v submit_v and_o upon_o the_o consideration_n forthwith_o to_o be_v name_v acquiesce_v in_o that_o measure_n the_o lord_n shall_v assign_v to_o every_o one_o as_o to_o the_o second_o how_o shall_v our_o prayer_n as_o to_o the_o present_a case_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o promise_n for_o answer_n we_o offer_v these_o few_o distinction_n 1._o we_o will_v distinguish_v between_o prayer_n itself_o and_o the_o return_n and_o answer_v of_o prayer_n hence_o 2._o we_o shall_v distinguish_v between_o the_o present_n or_o offer_v up_o of_o our_o desire_n and_o our_o expect_v or_o wait_v for_o a_o answer_n 3._o let_v we_o distinguish_v between_o a_o simple_a desire_n though_o never_o so_o intense_a and_o fervent_a because_o of_o the_o goodness_n and_o amiablness_n of_o the_o object_n and_o a_o confident_a desire_n ground_v upon_o a_o divine_a promise_n 4._o let_v we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o promise_n abstract_o and_o formal_o consider_v and_o the_o object_n of_o the_o promise_n hence_o these_o conclusion_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n concl._n 1_o concl._n 1_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o our_o prayer_n keep_v conformity_n with_o the_o promise_n as_o to_o the_o object_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o petition_n be_v the_o object_n of_o a_o promise_n this_o objective_a conformity_n be_v that_o which_o we_o estabilsh_v while_o we_o speak_v to_o the_o question_n in_o the_o general_n sect._n 1_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o promise_n and_o our_o prayer_n formal_o consider_v either_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o act_n for_o thus_o the_o promise_n be_v a_o intimation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o prayer_n a_o intimation_n and_o direct_v of_o our_o desire_n and_o the_o act_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n nor_o yet_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o manner_n nec_fw-la quo_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la nec_fw-la modum_fw-la rei_fw-la the_o promise_n may_v be_v deliver_v conditional_o and_o may_v include_v a_o precept_n require_v such_o and_o such_o qualification_n in_o he_o who_o will_v lay_v claim_n to_o it_o from_o which_o our_o supplication_n may_v abstract_a albeit_o the_o supplicant_n must_v endeavour_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v entail_v that_o he_o may_v obtain_v what_o it_o hold_v forth_o yea_o he_o may_v pray_v for_o strength_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n but_o then_o that_o precept_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o confidence_n nor_o the_o promise_n to_o which_o it_o be_v annex_v but_o some_o other_o promise_n intimate_v god_n purpose_n to_o help_v and_o assist_v we_o in_o that_o work_n yea_o the_o precept_n as_o such_o and_o as_o it_o annex_v such_o a_o proviso_n to_o the_o promise_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n but_o not_o a_o warrant_n for_o our_o prayer_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v absolute_o pray_v for_o what_o be_v conditional_o promise_v and_o when_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n there_o must_v be_v a_o distinct_a petition_n have_v a_o distinct_a and_o another_o promise_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n concl._n 2_o 2._o concl._n we_o may_v pray_v absolute_o for_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o grace_n albeit_o we_o can_v confident_o wait_v and_o expect_v a_o return_n to_o our_o prayer_n but_o by_o reflect_v on_o the_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n and_o find_v it_o wrought_v in_o and_o perform_v by_o we_o hence_o concl._n 3_o 3._o concl._n we_o may_v desire_v but_o we_o can_v confident_o and_o in_o faith_n desire_n and_o ask_v till_o we_o thus_o reflect_v upon_o the_o condition_n and_o unless_o we_o desire_v upon_o the_o term_n express_v or_o involve_v in_o the_o promise_n concl._n 4_o 4._o concl._n prayer_n may_v be_v absolute_a though_o its_o answer_n and_o return_v the_o perform_v and_o fulfil_n of_o our_o desire_n be_v conditional_a the_o accomplish_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n may_v depend_v upon_o a_o condition_n upon_o which_o our_o desire_n do_v not_o depend_v albeit_o we_o must_v look_v to_o its_o performance_n that_o our_o desire_n may_v be_v grant_v but_o it_o may_v be_v here_o inquire_v whether_o suppose_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n we_o may_v confident_o and_o in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n expect_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o to_o the_o very_a particular_a desire_v and_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o our_o pray_v thus_o for_o grace_n and_o our_o pray_v for_o outward_a and_o temporal_a thing_n which_o as_o all_o confess_v must_v only_o be_v conditional_o ask_v ans_fw-fr as_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o to_o evidence_n the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n do_v show_v mercy_n and_o bestow_v grace_n on_o who_o he_o will_v so_o he_o do_v give_v a_o great_a or_o lesser_a measure_n of_o grace_n when_o and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v yet_o 1._o the_o way_n express_v in_o the_o covenant_n be_v thy_o way_n the_o way_n prescribe_v unto_o thou_o and_o in_o which_o thou_o must_v walk_v if_o thou_o will_v obtain_v the_o promise_a mercy_n yet_o 2._o if_o thou_o make_v conscience_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n the_o want_n of_o mo_z talent_n be_v rather_o thy_o cross_n and_o trial_n than_o thy_o grace_n thy_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o original_a want_n of_o god_n image_n as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o our_o sin_n but_o of_o a_o acquire_v impotency_n as_o if_o that_o in_o the_o suppose_a case_n will_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n sin_n and_o in_o the_o issue_n thou_o shall_v be_v no_o loose_a because_o that_o more_o strength_n be_v not_o let_v out_o to_o
reprobat_fw-la and_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n we_o need_v not_o ask_v if_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o other_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o 2.8_o the_o jam._n 2.8_o royal_a law_n of_o love_n and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v point_n out_o this_o duty_n and_o as_o a_o threefold_a cord_n bind_v we_o thereunto_o first_o than_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o other_o jam._n 5.16_o 1_o joh._n 5._o â—6_n second_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o answer_v 1_o joh._n 5.14_o 16._o jam._n 5.15_o three_o he_o have_v according_o answer_v those_o prayer_n that_o have_v be_v put_v up_o for_o other_o gen._n 20.17_o exod._n 33.17_o job_n 42.9_o 8._o and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o reprobat_fw-la for_o who_o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v yet_o they_o shall_v not_o lose_v their_o labour_n their_o prayer_n shall_v return_v into_o their_o own_o bosom_n they_o shall_v not_o return_v empty_a and_o without_o a_o blessing_n but_o shall_v bring_v with_o they_o a_o answer_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o supplicant_n psa_n 35.13_o four_o not_o only_o the_o godly_a have_v require_v the_o mutual_a help_n of_o one_o another_o prayer_n 2_o cor._n 1.11_o 1_o thes_n 5.25_o 2_o thes_n 3.1_o heb._n 13.18_o but_o the_o wicked_a also_o as_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o need_n they_o stand_v of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n and_o the_o good_a which_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o thence_o 1_o king_n 13.6_o act._n 8.24_o five_o as_o the_o saint_n have_v desire_v other_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o so_o they_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o 34._o to_o orat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la pro_fw-la plâ—be_fw-la orat_fw-la plebs_fw-la pro_fw-la apostolo_fw-la oro_fw-la se_fw-la omne_fw-la membra_fw-la orant_fw-la coput_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la interpellat_n august_n in_o psa_n 34._o perform_v that_o duty_n towards_o other_o col._n 1.9_o 2_o thes_n 1.11_o exod._n 32_o 31._o exod_n 33.16_o numb_a 21.7_o 1_o sam._n 7.9_o and_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o leader_n while_o on_o earth_n pray_v not_o only_o for_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 17._o and_o for_o the_o unconvert_v elect_a v._o 9.20_o but_o also_o for_o his_o bloody_a persecutor_n luk._n 23.34_o and_o how_o do_v he_o weep_v and_o pathetical_o lament_v over_o apostate_n jerusalem_n luk_n 19.41_o luk._n 13.34_o and_o he_o now_o live_v in_o heaven_n to_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o his_o people_n six_o not_o only_o have_v our_o bless_a saviour_n thus_o by_o his_o example_n teach_v we_o this_o point_n of_o our_o duty_n but_o by_o his_o command_n leave_v we_o a_o pattern_n in_o that_o dom._n that_o ideo_fw-la non_fw-la dicimus_fw-la patermeus_a sed_fw-la noster_fw-la nec_fw-la da_fw-la mihi_fw-la sed_fw-la da_fw-la nobis_fw-la quia_fw-la unitatis_fw-la magister_fw-la noluit_fw-la privatim_fw-la preces_fw-la fieri_fw-la ut_fw-la scilicet_fw-la quis_fw-la prose_n tantum_fw-la precetur_fw-la cypr._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la dom._n comprehensive_a directory_n mat._n 6.9_o to_o pray_v for_o other_o whensoever_o we_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v for_o ourselves_o thus_o we_o be_v not_o there_o teach_v to_o say_v my_o father_n give_v i_o forgive_v i_o etc._n etc._n but_o our_o father_n give_v we_o forgive_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o be_v more_o strait_o bind_v to_o that_o duty_n then_o if_o either_o in_o the_o preface_n or_o the_o close_a there_o have_v be_v a_o express_a command_n insert_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o for_o thus_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v for_o our_o brethren_n not_o only_o at_o some_o season_n and_o occasion_n or_o when_o we_o will_v but_o always_o whensoever_o we_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o and_o not_o to_o ask_v only_o some_o few_o thing_n for_o they_o but_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v to_o ourselves_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o wish_v desire_v and_o petition_v all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o ourselves_o to_o those_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o 19_o to_o mat._n 19_o 19_o love_n as_o ourselves_o what_o indigence_n and_o 14._o and_o prose_n orare_fw-la necessitas_fw-la cogit_fw-la pro_fw-la altero_fw-la autem_fw-la charitas_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la hortatur_fw-la author_n operis_fw-la imper_n in_o mat._n cir_n prin_fw-mi tom_fw-mi 2._o hom_n 14._o necessity_n will_v drive_v we_o to_o ask_v for_o ourselves_o that_o brotherly_a love_n shall_v draw_v we_o to_o desire_v and_o petition_n to_o other_o and_o love_v be_v a_o more_o kindly_a motive_n than_o necessity_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o a_o more_o noble_a attractive_a than_o self_n interest_n it_o must_v be_v a_o better_a evidence_n of_o sincerity_n to_o pray_v for_o other_o then_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o you_o will_v say_v must_v we_o then_o pray_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o for_o answer_v we_o shall_v bring_v some_o conclusion_n partly_o negative_a partly_o affirmative_a concl._n 1._o 1._o concl._n 1._o we_o abominat_fw-la the_o popish_a conceit_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o 1_o foolish_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o after_o death_n the_o judgement_n heb._n 9.27_o than_o we_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v state_v into_o a_o inalterable_a condition_n which_o all_o the_o devotion_n of_o papist_n all_o their_o mass_n and_o supplication_n can_v change_v 2._o as_o groundless_a and_o unwarrantable_a have_v no_o command_n nor_o precedent_n in_o scripture_n yea_o nor_o from_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a antiquity_n and_o reason_n can_v here_o have_v no_o place_n for_o the_o saint_n want_v no_o good_a and_o they_o fear_v no_o evil_n which_o be_v the_o two_o occasion_n of_o prayer_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d apostle_n the_o two_o ground_n of_o prayer_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o the_o want_n and_o abfence_n of_o some_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o presence_n or_o fear_n of_o some_o evil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jam._n 1.5_o and_o 5.13_o and_o a_o irrevocable_a sentence_n be_v already_o past_a upon_o the_o damn_a where_o the_o tree_n be_v fall_v there_o it_o must_o for_o ever_o ecles_n 11.3_o the_o evening_n be_v come_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o work_n in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n every_o one_o must_v now_o receive_v his_o reward_n according_a as_o he_o have_v employ_v the_o day_n past_a david_n will_v pray_v no_o long_o for_o his_o child_n when_o he_o hear_v it_o be_v dead_a the_o reason_n he_o bring_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o child_n bodily_a life_n and_o be_v here_o again_o in_o the_o world_n be_v applicable_a to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o can_v be_v no_o alteration_n after_o death_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v pray_v no_o more_o for_o either_o the_o child_n bodily_a be_v here_o again_o or_o concern_v the_o eternal_a portion_n or_o spiritual_a condition_n of_o his_o soul_n 2_o sam._n 12.23_o the_o saint_n be_v now_o at_o home_n and_o rest_v secure_a till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v unite_v shall_v partake_v of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n according_a to_o their_o several_a capacity_n to_o all_o eternity_n and_o till_o that_o day_n they_o rest_v upon_o god_n word_n as_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n which_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o judicious_a of_o this_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o difference_n which_o with_o submission_n joffer_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o judicious_a word_n than_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n which_o believer_n on_o earth_n plead_v in_o their_o prayer_n it_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o will_v a_o earthly_a judge_n take_v it_o well_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v petition_v he_o to_o own_o and_o stand_v to_o his_o sentence_n they_o be_v not_o now_o on_o their_o way_n nor_o in_o the_o 22._o the_o preces_fw-la ge_fw-mi mituslachrymae_fw-la arma_fw-la sunt_fw-la athletarum_fw-la in_o stadio_fw-la versantium_fw-la in_o ago_o sudaentium_fw-la non_fw-la victorum_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la triumphantium_fw-la tilen_v synt_n part_n 2._o disp_n 49._o §_o 22._o condition_n of_o a_o viator_n and_o traveller_n they_o be_v now_o above_o ordinance_n they_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o mean_n what_o then_o can_v prayer_n profit_v they_o as_o for_o the_o popish_a purgatory_n that_o chapel_n in_o which_o all_o these_o saint_n be_v convene_v who_o call_v for_o the_o prayer_n and_o mass_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o rather_o that_o prison_n in_o which_o be_v detain_v those_o captive_n till_o the_o romanist_n by_o their_o devotion_n purchase_v their_o liberty_n our_o divine_n long_o since_o have_v throw_v down_o the_o imaginary_a partition_n wall_n betwixt_o that_o goal_n and_o hell_n and_o have_v show_v that_o those_o 5.26_o those_o mat._n 5.26_o prisoner_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n and_o therefore_o shall_v never_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a task_n to_o overthrow_v a_o
house_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o platonic_a dream_n poetical_a fiction_n and_o humane_a and_o antiscriptural_a tradition_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a yet_o 19.8_o yet_o mat._n 19.8_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o we_o will_v not_o now_o inquire_v after_o the_o punctual_a time_n when_o it_o begin_v nor_o yet_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o custom_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a work_n to_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n do_v no_o way_n favour_v the_o roman_a cause_n etc._n cause_n dr._n usher_n in_o bis_fw-la answer_n to_o the_o challenge_n make_v by_o a_o jesuit_n §_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a dr._n forbes_n instr_n hist_o theol_fw-it lib._n 13._o cap._n 9_o etc._n etc._n m._n perkins_n dem._n of_o the_o problem_n pag._n 531_o 561._o etc._n etc._n dr._n usher_n and_o dr._n forbesse_n mr._n perkins_n and_o several_a other_o orthodox_n divine_n have_v undertake_v that_o task_n and_o perform_v it_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o impartial_a reader_n yea_o that_o great_a 190._o great_a dr._n usher_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la §_o of_o purgatory_n pag_n mihi_fw-la 190._o antiquary_n dr._n usher_n have_v demonstrate_v that_o purgatory_n wherewith_o the_o romish_a clergy_n do_v now_o delude_v the_o world_n be_v a_o new_a device_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o in_o the_o six_o century_n when_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 2.7_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o considerable_a stature_n and_o be_v in_o great_a part_n establish_v by_o a_o law_n that_o then_o many_o material_n be_v provide_v yea_o and_o many_o stone_n lay_v of_o that_o structure_n but_o the_o afterbuilder_n be_v more_o wise_a demolish_v much_o of_o that_o work_n that_o they_o may_v rear_v up_o if_o not_o a_o more_o sumptuous_a yet_o a_o more_o profitable_a building_n nay_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o long_o before_o that_o time_n before_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a that_o great_a innovator_n and_o parron_n of_o monkish_a superstition_n and_o grand_a builder_n of_o purgatory_n tertullian_n and_o origen_n do_v make_v way_n for_o that_o dream_n the_o one_o viz._n tertullian_n be_v the_o martyr_n the_o albeit_o before_o that_o time_n the_o saint_n do_v mention_v the_o defunct_a especial_o the_o martyr_n in_o their_o prayer_n yet_o that_o be_v only_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o commemoration_n propose_v they_o as_o a_o example_n worthy_a of_o their_o imitation_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o congratulation_n but_o not_o 3._o by_o way_n of_o petition_n as_o if_o they_o have_v ask_v any_o thing_n from_o or_o for_o the_o martyr_n first_o among_o christian_n who_o husband_n who_o tert._n lib._n de_fw-fr monog_v cap._n 10._o where_o he_o lay_v this_o charge_n upon_o a_o widow_n to_o pray_v frequent_o for_o their_o dead_a husband_n plead_v that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v offer_v up_o for_o the_o dead_a but_o first_o he_o turn_v montanist_n for_o while_o he_o be_v orthodox_n with_o what_o indignation_n do_v he_o 4._o he_o tert._n the_o test_n anim_fw-la cap._n 4._o mock_v the_o pagan_n for_o their_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a who_o can_v have_v imagine_v that_o he_o himself_o shall_v have_v approven_v that_o custom_n but_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v that_o this_o lesson_n be_v first_o learn_v from_o the_o pagan_a academy_n as_o for_o the_o other_o viz._n hieron_n viz._n origen_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la princ_fw-la cap._n 10_o 11_o 12._o hom_n 3._o in_o psa_n 36._o hom_n 13._o in_o hieron_n origen_n who_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v the_o first_o who_o espy_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n have_v bring_v a_o prospect_n from_o the_o platonic_a school_n whereby_o he_o may_v discern_v and_o take_v up_o this_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la but_o we_o there_fw-mi not_o confident_o father_n this_o conceit_n upon_o that_o learned_a man_n albeit_o now_o it_o may_v be_v find_v in_o his_o write_n know_v how_o miserable_o these_o have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o adulterate_v and_o yet_o the_o purgatory_n mention_v there_o be_v far_o different_a from_o and_o much_o unlike_a to_o the_o romish_a but_o since_o papist_n have_v no_o other_o plea_n but_o antiquity_n and_o humane_a tradition_n though_o as_o we_o say_v the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o piece_n of_o devotion_n and_o though_o the_o first_o custom_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o found_v upon_o the_o popish_a purgatory_n which_o be_v not_o then_o acknowledge_v yea_o and_o i_o may_v say_v not_o discern_v it_o be_v then_o as_o a_o 237._o a_o or_o shall_v i_o say_v aer_fw-la incognitus_fw-la for_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v purgatory_n to_o be_v in_o the_o air_n potest_fw-la dici_fw-la probabiliter_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o superiori_fw-la region_fw-la i._n e._n in_o aere_fw-la sit_fw-la locus_fw-la purgatorii_fw-la guid._n de_fw-fr baiis_fw-la super_fw-la decret_a part_n 2._o causa_fw-la 13._o quaest_n 2._o fol._n mihi_fw-la 237._o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la i_o will_v ask_v why_o they_o disclaim_v their_o patron_n in_o so_o many_o particular_n and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o or_o build_v upon_o the_o first_o foundation_n and_o even_o these_o material_n which_o they_o now_o make_v use_n of_o must_v first_o be_v polish_v by_o school-subtlety_n so_o that_o the_o first_o owner_n will_v scarce_o know_v and_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o legitimat_fw-la before_o they_o employ_v they_o in_o their_o build_n or_o upon_o they_o erect_v their_o several_a limb_n and_o chamber_n of_o hell_n 1._o if_o origen_n must_v be_v their_o patron_n for_o purgatory_n why_o do_v they_o not_o with_o escape_v with_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-mi prin_fw-mi cap._n 6._o lib._n ib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o tom_n 18._o in_o evang_n johan_n hom_n 1._o in_o levit_fw-la but_o how_o far_o contrary_a be_v this_o to_o what_o he_o affirm_v in_o other_o place_n and_o in_o his_o lamentation_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o can_v he_o then_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n at_o length_n will_v escape_v he_o if_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o his_o opinion_n from_o his_o write_n also_o maintain_v that_o the_o devil_n at_o length_n shall_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v save_v and_o liberate_v from_o their_o torment_n or_o if_o that_o seem_v too_o gross_a yet_o 2._o why_o do_v they_o not_o with_o these_o who_o 24._o who_o thom._n in_o sup_v quaest_a 99_o art_n 3._o in_o corp_n ex_fw-la aug._n lib._n 21._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 17.18_o vid._n chrys_n hom_n 21._o in_o acta_fw-la august_n encherid_n cap._n 110._o &_o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 24._o thomas_n cit_v from_o austin_n affirm_v that_o albeit_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v torment_v for_o ever_o yet_o all_o man_n though_o never_o so_o wicked_a or_o slagitious_a shall_v at_o length_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n since_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a upon_o which_o they_o build_v do_v exclude_v none_o no_o not_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n or_o 3._o if_o they_o will_v not_o plead_v for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n yet_o why_o do_v they_o not_o allow_v the_o liberty_n to_o plead_v for_o some_o few_o which_o their_o defunct_a their_o serm._n the_o defunct_a damascen_n have_v grant_v affirm_v that_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n some_o have_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o hell_n as_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o 44._o of_o and_o yet_o gregory_n himself_o profess_v that_o those_o who_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o then_o the_o devil_n dialog_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 44._o gregory_n the_o first_o and_o falconilla_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o theela_n 4_o if_o it_o be_v think_v too_o hear_v a_o task_n for_o they_o to_o pull_v soul_n from_o hell_n yet_o why_o do_v they_o not_o with_o 12.5_o with_o non_fw-la dixit_fw-la metuatis_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la postquam_fw-la occiderit_fw-la mittit_fw-la etc._n etc._n theoph._n in_o luc._n 12.5_o theophilact_v one_o of_o their_o grand_a pillar_n of_o invocation_n for_o the_o dead_a affirm_v that_o they_o may_v help_v they_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o cast_v though_o decease_v but_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n have_v die_v in_o their_o infidelity_n and_o other_o grievous_a sin_n thus_o it_o be_v report_v of_o dunstan_n that_o after_o he_o know_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o edwin_n king_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v into_o hell_n never_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o until_o he_o get_v that_o sentence_n repeal_v and_o edwin_n purgatory_n 5._o why_o do_v they_o not_o at_o least_o plead_v with_o 2._o with_o chrysost_n in_o acta_fw
drive_v from_o the_o throne_n though_o by_o both_o these_o cord_n they_o be_v pull_v back_o and_o yet_o i_o hope_v none_o will_v be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o think_v that_o these_o holy_a man_n do_v sin_n in_o so_o do_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o great_a part_n clear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v mr._n 41._o mr._n burgess_n ou_fw-fr joh._n 17._o serm_n 41._o burgess_n cit_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o ancient_n who_o think_v that_o the_o word_n 1_o joh._n 5.16_o do_v not_o hold_v out_o a_o absolute_a prohibition_n of_o all_o to_o pray_v for_o such_o though_o ordinary_a christian_n may_v not_o intercede_v for_o those_o heinous_a transgressor_n yet_o eminent_a saint_n think_v they_o may_v do_v it_o though_o every_o one_o in_o the_o court_n may_v not_o intercede_v for_o a_o vile_a malefactor_n yet_o a_o special_a favourite_n may_v interpose_v and_o this_o special_a privilege_n of_o eminent_a christian_n to_o intercede_v for_o they_o for_o who_o other_o need_v not_o appear_v seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v jerem._n 15.1_o ezek._n 14.14_o moses_n and_o samuel_n noah_n daniel_n and_o joh_n though_o they_o will_v not_o have_v prevail_v for_o those_o there_o mention_v yet_o in_o that_o they_o be_v there_o name_v their_o moyen_fw-fr with_o god_n be_v clear_o employ_v which_o gloss_n the_o learned_a burgess_n do_v reject_v think_v the_o prohibition_n to_o be_v general_a but_o we_o because_o we_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v hold_v forth_o there_o no_o peremptory_a prohibition_n and_o though_o moses_n samuel_n etc._n etc._n may_v prevail_v more_o with_o the_o lord_n than_o other_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n there_o intimate_v yet_o we_o know_v no_o petition_n they_o be_v allow_v to_o put_v up_o for_o any_o which_o other_o may_v not_o as_o well_o present_a unto_o the_o lord_n all_o christian_n of_o whatsoever_o size_n have_v the_o same_o rule_n and_o be_v under_o the_o same_o command_n second_o other_o as_o lyra_n think_v that_o though_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o have_v commit_v that_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v eternal_a punishment_n yet_o we_o may_v pray_v that_o in_o part_n they_o will_v leave_v off_o inferno_fw-la off_o nicholaus_fw-la de_fw-la lyra_n in_o 1_o joh_n 5.16_o non_fw-la esset_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la orandum_fw-la ut_fw-la paenam_fw-la aternam_fw-la evaderet_fw-la posse_fw-la tamen_fw-la orari_fw-la pro_fw-la co_fw-la ut_fw-la minus_fw-la peccaret_fw-la &_o per_fw-la consequens_fw-la ut_fw-la minus_fw-la puniretur_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la to_o sin_n that_o thus_o their_o eternal_a punishment_n may_v be_v the_o less_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v a_o three_o conjecture_v more_o probable_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a two_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o temporal_a good_a thing_n to_o they_o while_o they_o be_v here_o in_o the_o world_n though_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o that_o they_o may_v repent_v but_o the_o word_n be_v general_a not_o to_o pray_v they_o must_v either_o hold_v out_o a_o general_a prohibition_n or_o no_o prohibition_n at_o all_o but_o a_o relaxation_n of_o the_o general_a command_n and_o a_o general_a permission_n to_o all_o not_o to_o pray_v for_o such_o and_o if_o we_o do_v more_o narrow_o ponder_v the_o word_n we_o will_v find_v that_o they_o hold_v out_o no_o prohibition_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o 1_o joh._n 5.16_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v you_o be_v lie_v under_o a_o bond_n you_o be_v under_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o command_n to_o pray_v for_o brethren_n who_o have_v not_o commit_v that_o unpardonable_a sin_n but_o there_o be_v no_o command_n lie_v upon_o you_o to_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o have_v thus_o sin_v neither_o can_v thou_o expect_v to_o be_v hear_v though_o thou_o do_v pray_v for_o such_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o you_o shall_v not_o pray_v the_o note_n of_o negation_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o heavenly_a exercise_n but_o it_o remove_v the_o command_n and_o thus_o notwithstanding_o of_o what_o be_v there_o say_v we_o may_v out_o of_o zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o a_o one_o and_o because_o of_o some_o particular_a relation_n to_o he_o wish_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o salvation_n abstract_v from_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o his_o peremptory_a threaten_n never_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o such_o a_o one_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o cruel_a and_o monstrous_a thing_n to_o lay_v the_o hand_n on_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o parent_n or_o child_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o master_n of_o family_n and_o to_o say_v they_o may_v not_o wish_v desire_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o several_a relation_n though_o their_o condition_n be_v never_o so_o hopeless_a and_o desperate_a how_o pathetical_o do_v moses_n and_o paul_n desire_n and_o pray_v that_o israel_n may_v be_v save_v notwithstanding_o they_o know_v that_o god_n decree_n do_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o as_o we_o may_v from_o several_a ground_n collect_v and_o from_o christ_n sermon_n mat._n 12._o from_o 25._o and_o ch._n 23._o from_o 13._o etc._n etc._n necessary_o conclude_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o blasphemy_n then_o 2._o it_o be_v considerable_a upon_o what_o ground_n the_o apostle_n refuse_v to_o press_v that_o command_n pray_v for_o the_o brethren_n in_o reference_n to_o those_o who_o have_v sin_v unto_o death_n viz._n because_o his_o former_a motive_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o which_o hold_v out_o a_o promise_n of_o success_n and_o audience_n have_v not_o place_n as_o to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o simple_o forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o such_o but_o say_v he_o i_o do_v not_o i_o can_v urge_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n towards_o such_o vupon_o that_o ground_n which_o may_v stir_v you_o up_o to_o pray_v for_o other_o for_o who_o if_o you_o ask_v god_n will_v give_v i_o do_v not_o say_v you_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o not_o that_o you_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o because_o you_o can_v pray_v for_o they_o with_o confidence_n and_o hope_n of_o success_n your_o prayer_n can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a thus_o also_o the_o lord_n do_v liberate_a samuel_n from_o pray_v for_o saul_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n 16.1_o account_n 1_o sam._n 16.1_o how_o long_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v thou_o mourn_v for_o he_o see_v i_o have_v reject_v he_o thy_o mourn_a be_v to_o no_o purpose_n it_o will_v not_o profit_v he_o and_o pray_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o 17.6_o to_o jer._n 17.6_o jeremiah_n for_o that_o people_n for_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o all_o thy_o tear_n and_o prayer_n will_v not_o withhold_v the_o determine_a judgement_n so_o that_o such_o apparent_a prohibition_n be_v rather_o peremptory_a denunciation_n of_o judgement_n against_o those_o people_n or_o person_n than_o a_o restraint_n upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n to_o which_o otherwise_o they_o be_v oblige_v and_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v almost_o parallel_v with_o jer._n 15.1_o and_o ezek._n 14.14_o where_o moses_n samuel_n noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n be_v not_o say_v to_o become_v guilty_a if_o they_o have_v be_v live_v and_o have_v pray_v for_o that_o people_n but_o that_o though_o they_o have_v pray_v yet_o god_n mind_n can_v not_o be_v towards_o that_o stubborn_a generation_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o of_o their_o prayer_n he_o will_v have_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n do_v not_o testify_v the_o dislike_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o if_o it_o have_v displease_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o such_o these_o holy_a man_n dare_v not_o have_v offer_v up_o any_o desire_n to_o god_n for_o they_o nor_o persevere_v in_o so_o do_v as_o samuel_n and_o jeremiah_n do_v but_o by_o this_o relaxation_n the_o lord_n do_v warn_v his_o honest_a supplicant_n that_o their_o prayer_n will_v not_o be_v hear_v in_o behalf_n of_o such_o wretch_n albeit_o the_o lord_n will_v accept_v of_o his_o saint_n and_o their_o prayer_n though_o pour_v out_o for_o castaway_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v their_o request_n nor_o show_v mercy_n to_o these_o for_o who_o they_o do_v pray_v and_o yet_o their_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v but_o shall_v like_o david_n fast_v for_o his_o malicious_a enemy_n ps_n 35.13_o return_v into_o their_o own_o bosom_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o simple_o dissuade_v they_o to_o pray_v but_o by_o a_o argument_n take_v ab_fw-la inutiâ—i_fw-la which_o if_o they_o will_v let_v pass_v
reusn_a symb_n imper._n part_n 3._o symb_n 12._o othonis_n 1_o pater_fw-la non_fw-la angustis_fw-la sintbus_fw-la terminanda_fw-la est_fw-la omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la quibus_fw-la amor_fw-la &_o dilectio_fw-la debetur_fw-la amplectitur_fw-la pervenit_fw-la auâ—em_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la inimicos_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la orare_fw-la praecipimur_fw-la ita_fw-la nemo_fw-la est_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la humano_fw-la cut_n non_fw-la dilection_n etsi_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la mutua_fw-la charitate_fw-la pro_fw-la ipsa_fw-la tamen_fw-la communis_fw-la naturae_fw-la societate_fw-la debeatur_fw-la august_n ad_fw-la preb._n epist_n 121._o cap._n 8_o at_o pater_fw-la ut_fw-la gnati_fw-la sic_fw-la nos_fw-la debemus_fw-la amiciss_fw-la si_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la vitium_fw-la non_fw-la fastidire_fw-la horat_n 1._o serm._n 3_o brethren_n not_o to_o interpose_v with_o the_o provoke_v father_n for_o his_o favour_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o reconciliation_n that_o he_o will_v reclaim_v and_o show_v mercy_n unto_o those_o prodigal_n who_o have_v nothing_o but_o husk_n to_o feed_v upon_o hence_o we_o may_v further_o argue_v thus_o if_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o brethren_n and_o neighbour_n and_o all_o man_n be_v such_o than_o we_o shall_v wish_v and_o desire_v their_o good_a both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o from_o who_o can_v we_o desire_v it_o but_o from_o he_o who_o only_o can_v kill_v and_o make_v alive_a who_o only_o can_v save_v and_o destroy_v and_o who_o show_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o good_a prayer_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o offer_v up_o of_o our_o desire_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o 4._o the_o arist_n 2._o rhetor._n cap._n 4._o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o love_n be_v to_o desire_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a to_o any_o man_n not_o for_o any_o benefit_n may_v thereby_o redound_v to_o we_o but_o that_o they_o may_v profit_v he_o and_o can_v thou_o say_v that_o thou_o love_v thy_o brethren_n while_o thou_o do_v not_o desire_v their_o good_a while_o thou_o do_v not_o desire_v it_o from_o god_n who_o only_o can_v give_v what_o though_o they_o do_v hate_n and_o persecute_v thou_o yet_o thou_o must_v love_v they_o albeit_o not_o as_o augustine_n speak_v for_o that_o mutual_a love_n they_o bear_v to_o thou_o yet_o for_o their_o partake_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o thou_o and_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o have_v command_v thou_o to_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o let_v jeremiahs_n practice_n be_v thy_o copy_n though_o they_o recompense_v evil_a for_o good_a though_o they_o dig_v a_o pit_n for_o thy_o soul_n yet_o do_v not_o thou_o leave_v off_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o speak_v good_a for_o they_o jer._n 18.20_o remember_v christ_n prayer_n luk._n 23.34_o and_o stephens_n act._n 7.60_o albeit_o as_o to_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o love_n there_o may_v be_v some_o variety_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n we_o must_v as_o 1._o as_o thom._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la scil_n 2.2_o quaest_a 26._o art_n 6._o ad_fw-la 1._o aquinas_n say_v love_v all_o man_n alike_o and_o wish_v to_o all_o the_o same_o good_a thing_n be_o i_o my_o 4.9_o my_o gen._n 4.9_o brother_n keeper_n be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o wretched_a cain_n although_o we_o have_v no_o command_n yet_o nature_n bid_v we_o say_v dr._n loc_n dr._n quantumvis_fw-la non_fw-la accederet_fw-la expressum_fw-la custodiae_fw-la mandatum_fw-la naâ—â—ra_fw-la omnes_fw-la jubet_fw-la mutuo_fw-la esse_fw-la custodes_fw-la ac_fw-la defensâ—res_fw-la salutis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la &_o alienae_n d._n paraeus_n in_o loc_n paraeus_n keep_v and_o procure_v our_o own_o and_o other_o man_n salvation_n we_o may_v here_o make_v use_n of_o 105._o of_o si_fw-mi autem_fw-la diligerent_fw-la non_fw-la dicerent_fw-la quid_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la august_n ad_fw-la sixt._n rom._n presb._n epist_n 105._o augustine_n his_o argument_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o love_n christ_n if_o say_v he_o they_o have_v love_v he_o they_o will_v not_o have_v say_v to_o he_o what_o 4.34_o what_o luk._n 4.34_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o and_o if_o according_a to_o the_o 2.8_o the_o jam._n 2.8_o royal_a law_n we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o will_v we_o say_v what_o be_v we_o concern_v in_o our_o neighbour_n salvation_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o mention_v they_o in_o our_o prayer_n 5._o if_o once_o we_o begin_v to_o limit_v this_o assertion_n we_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o rid_v our_o foot_n and_o assign_v the_o bound_n where_o we_o must_v stand_v you_o will_v say_v we_o may_v pray_v for_o all_o rank_n of_o man_n repl._n but_o the_o question_n be_v for_o who_o in_o these_o rank_n and_o why_o for_o such_o and_o not_o for_o other_o you_o will_v say_v we_o may_v pray_v for_o all_o the_o elect._n repl._n but_o i_o will_v know_v 1._o by_o what_o rule_n we_o can_v judge_v who_o be_v elect_a who_o not_o 2._o where_o they_o learn_v that_o limitation_n and_o where_o do_v they_o read_v in_o the_o word_n that_o god_n decree_n be_v our_o rule_n and_o 3._o if_o pastor_n parent_n subject_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o pray_v for_o their_o relation_n unless_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n 4._o where_o do_v we_o find_v such_o a_o limitation_n add_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n if_o such_o and_o such_o man_n be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n i_o will_v ask_v whether_o such_o a_o limitation_n will_v not_o beget_v a_o jealousy_n in_o the_o hearer_n and_o will_v not_o rather_o irritate_fw-la those_o for_o who_o we_o thus_o pray_v if_o they_o be_v present_a or_o hear_v of_o it_o then_o do_v they_o good_a yea_o 6._o if_o this_o limitation_n must_v be_v add_v while_o we_o pray_v for_o some_o than_o it_o must_v be_v add_v when_o we_o pray_v for_o any_o though_o never_o so_o eminent_a as_o to_o their_o carriage_n and_o profession_n for_o i_o think_v none_o will_v presume_v to_o tell_v we_o who_o be_v elect_a who_o not_o you_o will_v yet_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o we_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v reprobate_n ans_fw-fr 1._o thus_o they_o come_v up_o the_o length_n of_o this_o present_a couclusion_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n viz._n of_o a_o reveal_v decree_n to_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o then_o 2._o who_o dare_v say_v that_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o reprobation_n of_o any_o man_n if_o again_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o incorrigible_a enemy_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr 1._o but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v who_o be_v incorrigible_a who_o not_o if_o the_o ruler_n the_o 1_o tim._n 1.1_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 14_o 15_o 17._o prayer_n be_v the_o best_a tribute_n we_o can_v give_v to_o our_o king_n and_o ruler_n apostle_n do_v exhort_v to_o submit_v unto_o and_o pray_v for_o vile_a nero_n and_o these_o cruel_a and_o malicious_a persecutor_n who_o then_o do_v bear_v the_o sword_n who_o be_v these_o enemy_n for_o who_o we_o shall_v not_o pray_v who_o can_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v more_o incorrigible_a than_o they_o and_o then_o 2._o be_v not_o all_o the_o reprobate_n incorrigible_a and_o therefore_o if_o upon_o this_o account_n we_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o enemy_n neither_o must_v we_o pray_v for_o any_o reprobate_n but_o 3._o we_o will_v here_o remember_v the_o caution_n mention_v concl._n 2._o concern_v reprobation_n viz._n that_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o pray_v for_o reprobate_n as_o such_o so_o neither_o for_o christ_n incorrigible_a enemy_n formal_o as_o such_o and_o stand_v under_o such_o a_o consideration_n which_o upon_o the_o matter_n and_o as_o to_o the_o present_a case_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o reprobation_n but_o abstract_v from_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v antecedent_n and_o the_o event_n that_o be_v subsequent_a viz._n their_o continue_v in_o their_o wicked_a course_n we_o must_v absolute_o ask_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o and_o good_a for_o they_o and_o which_o will_v make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n pardon_v mercy_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o we_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o enemy_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o as_o incorrigible_a ans_fw-fr if_o the_o particle_n as_o do_v import_v the_o formal_a reason_n and_o ground_n wherefore_o we_o pray_v for_o such_o we_o deny_v that_o we_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o enemy_n to_o christ_n but_o rather_o as_o man_n brethren_n neighbour_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o of_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n by_o their_o conversion_n may_v be_v glorify_v etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o particle_n as_o do_v only_o signify_v the_o object_n of_o consideration_n upon_o which_o we_o must_v reflect_v in_o
with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n while_o they_o suffer_v and_o seek_v not_o after_o a_o remedy_n it_o be_v a_o token_n thou_o be_v a_o rot_a and_o dead_a member_n which_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o o_o but_o christ_n the_o head_n continual_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o join_v with_o he_o hell_n and_o the_o world_n be_v enrage_v against_o they_o they_o have_v but_o few_o friend_n and_o shall_v these_o prove_v unfaithful_a and_o not_o help_v they_o by_o their_o prayer_n who_o otherwise_o they_o can_v profit_v will_v thou_o prove_v like_o pharouh_n butler_n whilst_o thou_o be_v advance_v and_o haste_n moyen_fw-fr at_o court_n will_v thou_o forget_v the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n if_o hitherto_o thou_o have_v do_v so_o say_v with_o 41.9_o with_o gen._n 41.9_o he_o i_o do_v remember_v my_o fault_n this_o day_n albeit_o no_o saint_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o our_o prayer_n yet_o more_o special_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o afflict_a whoever_o be_v forget_v the_o sick_a child_n will_v be_v care_v for_o affliction_n be_v a_o fit_a season_n for_o prayer_n and_o not_o only_o the_o afflict_a shall_v pray_v for_o himself_o but_o other_o shall_v join_v and_o put_v up_o a_o prayer_n for_o he_o jam._n 5.13_o 14._o but_o yet_o more_o especial_o we_o shall_v compassionate_v persecute_v saint_n who_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n though_o moses_n nehemiah_n esther_n and_o daniel_n may_v have_v enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n which_o a_o king_n court_n can_v furnish_v yet_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n do_v afflict_v their_o spirit_n and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o throne_n to_o intercede_v for_o their_o brethren_n you_o will_v perhaps_o say_v who_o be_v he_o that_o forget_v the_o saint_n answ_n but_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o as_o saint_n but_o as_o thy_o friend_n and_o near_a relation_n if_o thou_o pray_v for_o any_o one_o as_o a_o saint_n thou_o 4._o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d includit_fw-la &_o supponit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la enim_fw-la alicuiconvenitqua_fw-la tali_fw-la necessario_fw-la convenit_fw-la omui_fw-la ideoque_fw-la a_fw-la quatenus_fw-la adomne_a vale_n consequentia_fw-la with_fw-mi arist_n 1._o post_n cap._n 4._o must_v pray_v for_o all_o 6.18_o all_o eph._n 6.18_o saint_n self-love_n as_o it_o may_v make_v thou_o pray_v for_o thyself_o so_o also_o for_o thy_o relation_n among_o which_o may_v be_v many_o saint_n but_o only_o the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v make_v the_o love_n his_o child_n as_o such_o and_o all_o that_o bear_v his_o image_n though_o never_o so_o mean_a and_o despicable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o able_a to_o serve_v or_o profit_v thou_o o_o let_v we_o hearken_v to_o the_o invitation_n isa_n 45.11_o let_v we_o ask_v of_o god_n concern_v his_o son_n the_o lord_n call_v we_o and_o assure_v we_o of_o success_n only_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o forget_v none_o of_o his_o son_n the_o father_n will_v not_o take_v it_o well_o that_o any_o of_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v slight_v as_o joseph_n will_v not_o speak_v to_o his_o brethren_n till_o all_o be_v present_a so_o thou_o may_v meet_v with_o many_o frown_n from_o the_o almighty_a if_o thou_o come_v alone_o or_o forget_v any_o of_o thy_o brethren_n behind_o thou_o 6._o and_o we_o shall_v instance_n no_o mo_z particular_n the_o relation_n that_o be_v between_o pastor_n and_o people_n do_v engage_v to_o the_o mutual_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n as_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o be_v by_o their_o calling_n oblige_v so_o they_o will_v make_v conscience_n if_o of_o any_o thing_n to_o pray_v that_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o they_o may_v be_v accompany_v with_o power_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a and_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v not_o become_v unfruitful_a hearer_n but_o doer_n that_o their_o fruit_n may_v be_v holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 1.21_o 25._o rom._n 6.22_o psa_fw-la 19.7.2_o pet._n 3.18_o etc._n etc._n you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o minister_n shall_v pray_v for_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n for_o who_o soul_n they_o must_v answer_v in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n that_o they_o have_v labour_v to_o feed_v they_o and_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v watch_v for_o they_o and_o seek_v their_o good_a in_o every_o ordinance_n heb._n 13.17_o 2_o timoth._n 2.24_o 25_o 20._o but_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v pray_v for_o their_o pastor_n we_o do_v not_o too_o many_o will_v say_v see_v such_o reason_n or_o necessity_n nor_o be_v it_o very_o usual_a answ_n what_o do_v thou_o talk_v of_o reason_n or_o necessity_n when_o may_v we_o argue_v from_o these_o if_o not_o in_o the_o present_a case_n and_o therefore_o hearken_v o_o negligent_a hearer_n who_o care_v not_o for_o your_o own_o soul_n but_o will_v cast_v all_o the_o care_n of_o they_o over_o upon_o the_o minister_n to_o who_o you_o deny_v your_o assistance_n in_o that_o work_n and_o ponder_v these_o few_o among_o many_o motive_n that_o may_v prevail_v with_o you_o to_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o this_o so_o much_o slight_v though_o most_o necessary_a duty_n 1._o thou_o can_v nor_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o no_o wonder_n then_o though_o thou_o get_v no_o good_a by_o it_o if_o thou_o neglect_v this_o duty_n if_o the_o husbandman_n take_v pain_n on_o the_o ground_n he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v so_o far_o as_o his_o care_n and_o industry_n can_v reach_v to_o provide_v good_a seed_n and_o if_o thou_o desire_v and_o expect_v a_o blessing_n on_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o immortal_a life_n as_o thou_o will_v labour_v to_o have_v thy_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n fit_v and_o enlarge_v to_o receive_v so_o thou_o will_v by_o prayer_n wrestle_v with_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o great_a master_n and_o 15.1_o and_o joh._n 15.1_o husbandman_n that_o he_o will_v enable_v his_o messenger_n that_o they_o may_v speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n in_o power_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o a_o door_n of_o utterance_n may_v be_v open_v unto_o they_o for_o to_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v speak_v bold_o and_o may_v exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n and_o may_v be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o patience_n that_o they_o preach_v not_o themselves_o but_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v take_v heed_n to_o their_o ministy_a to_o fulfil_v it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o righteousness_n be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o faith_n purity_n self_n denial_n and_o holiness_n that_o thus_o they_o may_v save_v themselves_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 4_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o col._n 4.3.17_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o tit._n 2.15_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o 2_o cor._n 4.5_o psa_fw-la 132.9_o 1_o tim._n 4.12_o etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o desire_v the_o 2.2_o the_o pet_n 2.2_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o may_v grow_v thereby_o thou_o will_v not_o forget_v the_o nurse_n if_o thou_o regard_v what_o seed_n be_v sow_o in_o the_o ground_n thou_o will_v not_o neglect_v to_o go_v to_o he_o who_o only_o can_v fill_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o to_o say_v to_o he_o o_o let_v we_o not_o have_v tare_n in_o stead_n of_o good_a seed_n if_o thou_o care_v for_o thy_o spiritual_a life_n thou_o will_v say_v o_o let_v the_o steward_n hand_n be_v full_a let_v he_o have_v a_o allowance_n for_o we_o that_o we_o starve_v not_o for_o want_v of_o the_o child_n bread_n 2._o what_o be_v minister_n weak_a frail_a man_n subject_a to_o like_a passion_n as_o other_o be_v jam._n 5.17_o act._n 14.15_o and_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o high_a and_o weighty_a charge_n 2_o cor_n 2.16_o and_o therefore_o as_o they_o have_v need_v to_o watch_v over_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o their_o step_n and_o to_o be_v frequent_a and_o servant_n in_o their_o address_n to_o god_n so_o the_o people_n shall_v wrestle_v together_o with_o they_o in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o rom._n 15.30_o and_o thereby_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n against_o all_o the_o discouragment_n and_o difficulty_n they_o may_v encounter_v
father_n will_v thou_o forget_v thy_o brethren_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o child_n thou_o who_o complain_v that_o 2.21_o that_o phil._n 2.21_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n will_v thou_o seek_v for_o thyself_o and_o not_o for_o other_o thou_o who_o profess_v that_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o how_o dare_v thou_o desire_v and_o ask_v any_o good_a thing_n for_o thyself_o and_o not_o also_o entreat_v for_o the_o same_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n thou_o who_o regrate_v that_o in_o this_o sin_v age_n the_o love_n of_o many_o wax_v cold_a why_o do_v thou_o not_o pray_v more_o frequent_o and_o fervent_o prayer_n will_v eat_v out_o malice_n out_o of_o thy_o heart_n and_o out_o of_o thy_o brother_n heart_n if_o we_o will_v pray_v more_o for_o one_o another_o we_o will_v contend_v less_o who_o dare_v hate_v he_o who_o he_o know_v to_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o good_a and_o the_o lord_n will_v draw_v his_o heart_n unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o do_v more_o zealous_o lift_v up_o thy_o heart_n in_o prayer_n for_o he_o this_o fire_n keep_v alive_a upon_o the_o altar_n will_v consume_v and_o root_v out_o the_o seed_n of_o discord_n contention_n and_o jealousy_n thou_o who_o profess_v great_a zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n do_v thou_o do_v not_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o their_o salvation_n thou_o who_o profess_v thyself_o a_o 1.14_o a_o rom._n 1.14_o debtor_n to_o all_o man_n to_o stranger_n yea_o to_o enemy_n when_o and_o how_o will_v thou_o pay_v this_o debt_n if_o not_o while_o thou_o have_v the_o key_n in_o thy_o hand_n to_o open_v thy_o father_n treasure_n and_o what_o will_v thou_o give_v unto_o those_o or_o do_v for_o they_o who_o will_v not_o ask_v from_o another_o any_o thing_n unto_o they_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o moyen_fw-fr or_o thou_o be_v afraid_a lest_o thou_o shall_v displease_v the_o king_n if_o you_o put_v in_o for_o so_o many_o for_o he_o himself_o invit_v yea_o and_o command_v thou_o and_o complain_v of_o the_o selfishness_n and_o narrowness_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o he_o take_v it_o very_o kind_o when_o thou_o have_v a_o public_a spirit_n in_o prayer_n when_o be_v it_o that_o daniel_n obtain_v that_o testimonial_a from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v great_o belove_v be_v it_o not_o while_o he_o be_v pray_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n dan._n 9.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o as_o for_o the_o prevalency_n of_o thy_o request_n if_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n then_o say_v the_o lord_n you_o may_v command_v what_o you_o will_v for_o those_o isa_n 45.11_o and_o though_o they_o be_v a_o stubborn_a generation_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v persecute_v pagan_n thou_o may_v obtain_v something_o for_o they_o how_o oft_o do_v moses_n hold_v off_o a_o visible_a stroke_n from_o the_o rebellious_a israelite_n and_o reverse_v the_o plague_n that_o be_v inflict_v upon_o egypt_n so_o often_o as_o he_o do_v pray_v so_o often_o he_o prevail_v and_o when_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o prevail_v for_o removing_z a_o outward_a judgement_n nothing_o can_v help_v such_o be_v in_o a_o hopeless_a and_o helpless_a condition_n if_o moses_n and_o samuel_n noah_n daniel_n or_o job_n will_v not_o be_v hear_v the_o case_n must_v be_v desperate_a jer._n 15.1_o ezek._n 14.14_o but_o what_o know_v thou_o o_o man_n but_o such_o a_o miserable_a wretch_n may_v belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o that_o thy_o prayer_n may_v be_v instrumental_a for_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n and_o what_o matter_n of_o comfort_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o thou_o if_o thereby_o thou_o do_v gain_v a_o soul_n to_o christ_n and_o if_o while_o thou_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v to_o thou_o these_o be_v the_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o who_o you_o do_v mourn_v and_o pray_v they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v then_o shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 12.3_o oh_o parent_n look_v on_o your_o child_n wife_n on_o your_o husband_n neighbour_n on_o neighbour_n and_o behold_v that_o which_o may_v stir_v thy_o bowel_n ah_o have_v thou_o no_o compassion_n towards_o thy_o relation_n alas_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o do_v not_o pity_v thy_o own_o soul_n and_o no_o wonder_n then_o though_o thou_o prove_v not_o kind_a to_o other_o who_o be_v so_o cruel_a to_o thyself_o but_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o then_o consider_v the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o such_o wretch_n how_o can_v thou_o forbear_v how_o pathetical_o do_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n lament_v when_o he_o do_v lay_v to_o heart_n the_o outward_a calamity_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n my_o 4.19_o my_o jer._n 4.19_o bowel_n say_v he_o my_o bowel_n i_o be_o pain_v at_o my_o very_a heart_n my_o heart_n make_v a_o noise_n in_o i_o i_o can_v hold_v my_o peace_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o eternal_a and_z unless_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n reclaim_v such_o inevitable_a ruin_n of_o your_o brethren_n and_o neighbour_n of_o the_o once_o belove_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o so_o many_o flourish_a kingdom_n of_o turk_n and_o blind_a pagan_n stir_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o your_o compassion_n and_o send_v you_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o though_o you_o can_v forget_v stranger_n and_o such_o as_o live_v at_o a_o distance_n yet_o it_o be_v unnatural_a cruelty_n to_o deal_v thus_o with_o your_o friend_n and_o relation_n not_o to_o pity_v their_o deplorable_a condition_n nor_o to_o awaken_v those_o you_o see_v sleep_v secure_o within_o the_o sea-mark_n of_o god_n displeasure_n if_o you_o will_v cry_v mighty_o to_o god_n who_o know_v but_o the_o echo_n of_o your_o supplication_n may_v alarm_n they_o and_o be_v convey_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o almighty_a rouse_v they_o up_o out_o of_o their_o brutish_a security_n but_o alas_o not_o a_o few_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o revile_v their_o brethren_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o their_o fault_n by_o way_n of_o insultation_n then_o to_o pity_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o though_o a_o christian_a rebuke_n and_o love_a admonition_n may_v be_v necessary_a yet_o thus_o to_o revile_v and_o reproach_n be_v a_o ready_a way_n rather_o to_o exasperate_v then_o to_o reclaim_v they_o o_o but_o a_o affectionate_a fervent_a prayer_n to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n may_v be_v very_o instrumental_a to_o melt_v a_o hard_a heart_n and_o to_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v past_a remedy_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o cast_v into_o hell_n do_v not_o bury_v they_o in_o the_o grave_n of_o oblivion_n who_o the_o lord_n continue_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n what_o though_o they_o have_v lyen_fw-we long_o in_o a_o dead_a lethargy_n yet_o the_o lord_n may_v revive_v they_o and_o breathe_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n into_o they_o and_o make_v such_o dry_a a_o bone_n live_v 11._o ezek._n 37.3_o 4_o 5.10_o 11._o what_o though_o thou_o have_v pray_v once_o and_o again_o for_o such_o a_o rebellious_a son_n such_o a_o wicked_a neighbour_n do_v not_o faint_v nor_o give_v over_o though_o the_o vision_n 2.3_o vision_n hab._n 2.3_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o holy_a monica_n continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n for_o her_o son_n augustine_n though_o she_o see_v no_o success_n nor_o any_o change_n wrought_v in_o he_o but_o there_o be_v a_o compensation_n make_v for_o that_o delay_n and_o at_o length_n augustine_n not_o only_o believe_v but_o become_v a_o shine_a light_n in_o the_o church_n while_o paul_n do_v persecute_v stephen_n pray_v for_o he_o and_o god_n answer_v that_o prayer_n christ_n while_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n pray_v for_o his_o malicious_a murder_a enemy_n and_o in_o return_n to_o that_o prayer_n at_o one_o sermon_n preach_v by_o peter_n some_o thousand_o be_v convert_v do_v not_o then_o say_v it_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o pray_v for_o such_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o pray_v for_o these_o who_o will_v not_o pray_v for_o themselves_o nay_o but_o thou_o shall_v the_o rather_o pity_v such_o miser_n who_o will_v not_o pity_v themselves_o if_o thou_o see_v a_o mad_a man_n not_o spare_v his_o own_o flesh_n will_v thou_o look_v on_o and_o withhold_v thy_o help_n will_v thou_o say_v he_o be_v mad_a and_o why_o shall_v i_o hold_v his_o hand_n nay_o but_o thou_o will_v the_o rather_o pity_v he_o because_o of_o his_o mad_a cruelty_n against_o himself_o ah_o what_o be_v desperate_a sinner_n but_o so_o many_o 3.1_o many_o gal._n 3.1_o bewitched_a fool_n and_o mad_a man_n who_o be_v
sentence_n against_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o accept_v their_o payer_n till_o job_n who_o they_o have_v account_v a_o very_a hypocrite_n do_v intercede_v for_o they_o if_o then_o thou_o have_v injure_v thy_o brother_n if_o he_o have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n mat._n 3.23_o 24._o but_o offer_v not_o alone_o let_v thy_o brother_n join_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n it_o may_v be_v thy_o acceptance_n depend_v upon_o his_o concurrence_n but_o especial_o if_o he_o be_v a_o saint_n who_o thou_o have_v wrong_v if_o thou_o have_v be_v uncharitable_a to_o he_o and_o deal_v hardly_o with_o he_o go_v to_o he_o and_o confess_v thy_o fault_n and_o beg_v the_o help_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o thus_o you_o may_v mutual_o conspire_v and_o lay_v a_o mighty_a siege_n to_o heaven_n and_o continue_v thus_o to_o 15.30_o to_o rom._n 15.30_o wrestle_v together_o you_o must_v prevail_v such_o professor_n as_o be_v proud_a disdainful_a censorious_a envious_a and_o live_v at_o variance_n with_o their_o brethren_n if_o their_o grace_n be_v weak_a their_o enlargement_n little_a and_o their_o consolation_n rare_a let_v they_o consider_v where_o the_o blame_n lie_v 3._o job_n be_v one_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v grievous_o afflict_v the_o terror_n of_o god_n do_v as_o he_o 6.4_o he_o job_n 6.4_o complain_v set_v themselves_o in_o array_n against_o he_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v within_o he_o 10.6_o he_o job_n 10.6_o the_o lord_n hunt_v he_o as_o a_o fierce_a lion_n and_o 7.20_o and_o job_n 7.20_o set_v he_o up_o as_o a_o mark_n at_o wâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d do_v shoot_v he_o 9.17_o he_o job_n 9.17_o multiply_v his_o wound_n and_o he_o do_v breâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o sore_a tempest_n his_o 27._o his_o job_n 13.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o foot_n be_v casten_z in_o the_o stock_n and_o he_o be_v break_v as_o a_o leaf_n drive_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o pursue_v like_o dry_a stubble_n the_o lord_n do_v write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v hold_v he_o for_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v not_o to_o he_o that_o be_v afflict_v pity_n be_v 6.14_o be_v job_n 6.14_o show_v by_o his_o friend_n but_o they_o 6.15_o they_o job_n 6.15_o deal_v deceitful_o with_o he_o he_o be_v wound_v in_o the_o 13.6_o the_o zech._n 13.6_o house_n of_o his_o friend_n they_o prove_v miserable_a comforter_n and_o 13.4_o and_o job_n 13.4_o physician_n of_o no_o value_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v break_v they_o with_o a_o grievous_a wound_n put_v the_o plaster_n that_o only_o can_v cure_v they_o into_o job_n hand_n as_o a_o tender_a parent_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o sick_a child_n so_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o afflict_a saint_n and_o most_o severe_o punish_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o they_o see_v obad._n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 24._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o afflict_a be_v very_o powerful_a and_o prevail_a the_o sick_a child_n must_v not_o be_v refuse_v if_o then_o thou_o 22._o thou_o obad._n 22._o have_v speak_v proud_o in_o the_o day_n of_o distress_n recommend_v thyself_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o afflict_a lest_o 8._o lest_o job_n 42_o 8._o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o you_o according_a to_o your_o folly_n thus_o i_o have_v insist_v a_o while_n in_o discover_v this_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n far_o more_o precious_a excellent_a and_o useful_a then_o that_o of_o gold_n and_o ruby_n not_o that_o popish_a treasure_n fill_v with_o the_o fictitious_a merit_n and_o 3._o and_o quarum_fw-la alioquin_fw-la nullus_fw-la esser_fw-it usus_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la quae_fw-la semel_fw-la applicatae_fw-la fuere_fw-la redire_fw-la possunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ipso_fw-la usu_fw-la consumuntur_fw-la &_o pereunt_fw-la adeoque_fw-la papistae_fw-la ut_fw-la bene_fw-la observat_fw-la chamierus_n candem_fw-la ponunt_fw-la divinae_fw-la liberalitati_fw-la legem_fw-la quam_fw-la severitati_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la bis_fw-la vindicet_fw-la in_o id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la nec_fw-la bis_fw-la idem_fw-la remuneret_fw-la dan._n cha._n pan_v tom_fw-mi 3._o lib._n 24._o cap._n 3._o superfluous_a as_o cajetan_n speak_v satisfaction_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v but_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o live_a saint_n intercession_n the_o dispensation_n whereof_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o every_o saint_n all_o who_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o treasure_n have_v a_o key_n and_o may_v open_v it_o when_o they_o will_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o themselves_o and_o all_o their_o brethren_n and_o this_o treasure_n viz._n the_o common_a stock_n of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o be_v rather_o the_o key_n than_o the_o true_a treasure_n itself_o which_o be_v only_a christ_n satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n but_o yet_o in_o that_o the_o other_o be_v the_o porch_n whereat_o we_o must_v enter_v and_o the_o messenger_n which_o bring_v from_o thence_o a_o supply_n for_o all_o our_o want_n and_o malady_n it_o may_v metonymical_o be_v call_v a_o treasure_n and_o rather_o than_o that_o anti-scriptural_a and_o irrational_a popish_a dream_n of_o saint-satisfaction_n as_o for_o these_o who_o as_o 15.4_o as_o job_n 15.4_o eliphaz_n unjust_o charge_v job_n cast_v off_o fear_n and_o restrain_v prayer_n what_o good_a can_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v to_o such_o 〈◊〉_d albeit_o through_o their_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n may_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o thou_o who_o be_v as_o a_o 31.18_o a_o jer._n 31.18_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n yet_o unless_o at_o length_n thou_o put_v in_o thy_o neck_n and_o join_v in_o the_o duty_n the_o prayer_n of_o other_o can_v profit_v thou_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o graceless_a heart_n when_o god_n hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o against_o it_o to_o employ_v other_o to_o intercede_v but_o not_o to_o lift_v up_o a_o voice_n for_o itself_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o pharaoh_n exod._n 10.17_o jeroboam_n 2_o king_n 13.6_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n act._n 8.24_o yet_o you_o will_v say_v moses_n be_v hear_v for_o pharaoh_n obj._n obj._n and_o the_o man_n of_o god_n for_o jeroboam_n ans_fw-fr as_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o a_o common_a providence_n ans_fw-fr ans_fw-fr may_v bestow_v many_o outward_a mercy_n and_o deliverance_n to_o the_o wicked_a for_o his_o people_n sake_n with_o who_o they_o be_v incorporate_v so_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o some_o special_a dispensation_n as_o to_o these_o outward_a thing_n upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o lord_n to_o evidence_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o his_o choose_a one_o will_v thus_o hear_v they_o while_o they_o intercede_v for_o the_o wicked_a as_o that_o etc._n that_o vid._n hist_o aepud_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o magdeburg_n cen_n 2_o luc._n osiand_n cenâ—_n 2._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 12._o etc._n etc._n legio_fw-la fulminatrix_fw-la obtain_v water_n to_o refresh_v and_o a_o notable_a victory_n unto_o the_o host_n of_o the_o pagan-persecuting_a emperor_n marcus_n aurelius_n antonnius_n but_o these_o mercy_n though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o singular_a yet_o want_v the_o marrow_n and_o substance_n and_o in_o the_o issue_n prove_v through_o their_o abuse_n rather_o curse_n then_o blessing_n and_o as_o for_o spiritual_a mercy_n which_o only_o deserve_v the_o name_n no_o prayerlesse_a soul_n do_v ever_o â—ast_o of_o these_o but_o you_o will_v say_v who_o be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o pray_v ans_fw-fr but_o i_o will_v rather_o ask_v who_o be_v he_o that_o do_v pray_v that_o which_o be_v currant_n and_o pass_v for_o good_a coin_n among_o man_n god_n will_v reject_v as_o 6.30_o as_o jer._n 6.30_o reprobare_fw-la silver_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n rather_o than_o devotion_n prov._n 28.9_o prov._n 2.27_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o regard_v the_o prayer_n of_o he_o who_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o his_o hair_n ps_n 66.18_o o_o then_o cast_v off_o and_o break_v asunder_o the_o cord_n of_o sin_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v thou_o when_o thou_o cry_v and_o may_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o other_o for_o thou_o and_o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o prayerlesse_a wretch_n prove_v unsuccessful_a and_o can_v do_v those_o miser_n no_o good_a what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o their_o prayer_n for_o other_o who_o make_v not_o conscience_n to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o o_o how_o shall_v it_o vex_v our_o soul_n to_o hear_v that_o curse_a crew_n of_o vagabond_n beggar_n who_o have_v no_o other_o rhetoric_n but_o their_o counterfeit_a prayer_n and_o flatter_a praise_n to_o interpose_v the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a god_n for_o every_o morsel_n of_o bread_n they_o ask_v and_o to_o take_v his_o dreadful_a name_n in_o vain_a in_o their_o frequent_a prayer_n promiscuous_o pour_v
his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o soul_n good_a and_o the_o more_o direct_a tendency_n any_o of_o these_o thing_n seem_v to_o have_v to_o these_o end_n we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o earnest_a in_o our_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o it_o 1_o and_o then_o 2._o our_o desire_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o that_o ordinance_n of_o prayer_n and_o our_o love_n towards_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o may_v be_v very_o fervent_a and_o intense_a though_o our_o errand_n and_o business_n or_o rather_o the_o special_a occasion_n that_o give_v the_o invitation_n be_v not_o very_o considerable_a and_o though_o we_o do_v not_o passionate_o and_o inordinate_o covet_v what_o we_o ask_v as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o watchfulness_n the_o ps_n 39.3.6_o watchfulness_n fire_n may_v burn_v and_o the_o heart_n be_v hot_a within_o while_o the_o bellows_o which_o do_v blow_v that_o fire_n and_o the_o occasion_n and_o first_o rise_v of_o that_o meditation_n do_v come_v from_o some_o outward_a comfort_n and_o accommodation_n apprehend_v to_o be_v suitable_a and_o convenient_a or_o some_o strait_a affliction_n or_o bodily_a rod_n as_o be_v bitter_a and_o unpleasant_a to_o sense_n and_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o so_o much_o now_o concern_v importunity_n as_o it_o import_v zeal_n and_o fervency_n but_o as_o it_o do_v include_v frequency_n and_o constancy_n it_o will_v fall_v in_o under_o the_o seven_o particular_a viz._n perseverance_n 6._o we_o must_v 4.2_o must_v non_fw-la solum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 4.7_o sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 4.2_o watch_v in_o prayer_n colos_n 4.2_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o watch_v unto_o 6.18_o unto_o in_o ipsum_fw-la hoc_fw-la vigilantes_fw-la erasm_n in_o eph._n 6.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prayer_n and_o for_o that_o very_a 1._o very_a as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 1._o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o pray_v but_o we_o must_v also_o watch_v while_o we_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o work_n for_o even_o then_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v a_o sleep_n and_o unless_o drousiness_n be_v prevent_v by_o watchfulness_n while_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o god_n it_o will_v be_v as_o needful_a to_o awake_v we_o as_o it_o be_v the_o 4.1_o the_o zech._n 4.1_o prophet_n when_o the_o angel_n be_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v watch_v 1._o over_o the_o sense_n and_o outward_a man_n for_o often_o thief_n break_v in_o by_o that_o back_n door_n and_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o duty_n 2._o we_o must_v watch_v over_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v a_o gad_a though_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o not_o only_o must_v we_o thus_o watch_v at_o the_o beginning_n but_o all_o martial_a all_o nam_fw-la vigilare_fw-la leave_n est_fw-la pervigilare_fw-la grave_n martial_a alongst_o the_o duty_n the_o soul_n may_v set_v out_o vigorous_o and_o with_o full_a sail_n and_o yet_o quick_o meet_v with_o a_o contrary_a blast_n which_o may_v make_v we_o turn_v our_o course_n if_o we_o do_v but_o a_o little_a slack_v our_o hand_n in_o watch_v what_o foolish_a and_o impertinent_a what_o sensual_a and_o wicked_a yea_o and_o atheistical_a thought_n may_v on_o a_o sudden_a break_n in_o what_o strong_a lust_n and_o 2._o and_o si_fw-mi non_fw-la intend_v animum_fw-la sudiis_fw-la &_o rebus_fw-la honestis_fw-la in_fw-la vidia_fw-la vel_fw-la amore_fw-la vigil_n torquebere_fw-la horat._n 1._o epist_n 2._o carnal_a affection_n may_v begin_v to_o stir_v and_o what_o irreverent_a and_o unseemly_a word_n may_v we_o utter_v before_o the_o lord_n how_o necessary_a then_o must_v it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o keep_v a_o watch_n and_o consider_v how_o weak_a lazy_a and_o short_a sight_v our_o best_a watchman_n be_v and_o how_o strong_a subtle_a and_o vigilant_a the_o enemy_n be_v and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o advantage_n to_o have_v already_o a_o party_n within_o door_n what_o need_n have_v we_o to_o employ_v and_o beg_v the_o king_n guard_n which_o be_v always_o at_o hand_n and_o to_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n while_o he_o 10._o he_o verâ—_n 1._o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o be_v busy_a at_o prayer_n set_v a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n and_o suffer_v no_o wicked_a thought_n and_o inclination_n to_o arise_v in_o my_o heart_n ps_n 141.3_o 4._o when_o none_o sit_v upon_o the_o watchtower_n or_o when_o the_o watchman_n be_v blind_a or_o a_o sleep_n how_o easy_o may_v the_o enemy_n surprise_v we_o o_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v we_o stand_v with_o our_o weapon_n in_o our_o hand_n and_o look_v well_o about_o we_o he_o pity_v we_o and_o though_o the_o enemy_n may_v approach_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o prevail_v a_o watch_a eye_n will_v look_v up_o and_o bring_v supply_v from_o heaven_n 7._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o present_v our_o request_n once_o or_o twice_o with_o great_a seriousness_n and_o then_o to_o recoil_v but_o we_o must_v continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n we_o must_v pray_v always_o and_o never_o faint_a know_v that_o though_o a_o answer_n tarry_v yet_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v that_o it_o be_v for_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o length_n it_o will_v not_o fail_v except_o we_o faint_v rom._n 12.12_o eph._n 6.18_o luk._n 18.1_o hab._n 2.3_o gal._n 6.9_o though_o there_o be_v a_o interruption_n and_o prayer_n may_v give_v place_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o other_o duty_n yet_o there_o must_v not_o be_v a_o cessation_n act._n 12.5_o we_o must_v not_o 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o end_n of_o pray_v till_o the_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n 1_o thes_n 5.17_o as_o he_o who_o go_v to_o law_n do_v always_o follow_v his_o suit_n though_o he_o do_v not_o evermore_o speak_v or_o think_v of_o it_o he_o never_o give_v over_o but_o wait_v all_o opportunity_n for_o promove_v his_o cause_n so_o though_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o always_o employ_v in_o prayer_n yet_o they_o wait_v and_o at_o every_o season_n renew_v their_o request_n resolve_v never_o to_o weary_a nor_o give_v over_o till_o the_o lord_n hear_v and_o answer_v they_o and_o either_o grant_v their_o desire_n or_o declare_v his_o purpose_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a by_o remove_v the_o occasion_n and_o alter_v the_o subject_n and_o matter_n of_o their_o petition_n as_o often_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o as_o to_o temporal_n if_o the_o child_n die_v david_n must_v no_o long_o pray_v for_o its_o recovery_n and_o if_o we_o have_v hold_v out_o in_o prayer_n till_o the_o lord_n thus_o declare_v his_o mind_n either_o by_o give_v or_o withhold_a the_o particular_a we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o success_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o of_o a_o compensation_n in_o better_a thing_n when_o what_o we_o ask_v be_v not_o give_v see_v sect._n 2._o and_o part_v 4._o ch._n 1._o thus_o then_o to_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o continue_v instant_a in_o it_o as_o we_o have_v it_o express_v rom._n 12.12_o and_o to_o attend_v the_o work_n with_o activity_n diligence_n and_o might_n the_o word_n there_o signify_v not_o only_a continuance_n in_o regard_n of_o time_n say_v mr._n sac_fw-la mr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o hunt_n of_o dog_n which_o will_v not_o cease_v follow_v the_o game_n till_o they_o have_v get_v it_o it_o signify_v to_o persevere_v with_o strength_n mr._n leigh_n crit_fw-fr sac_fw-la leigh_n but_o also_o instancy_n and_o importunity_n of_o this_o last_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o shall_v now_o especial_o consider_v that_o constancy_n and_o continuance_n that_o be_v thereby_o hold_v forth_o yet_o always_o suppose_v the_o other_o as_o necessary_o include_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o faint_v we_o leave_v off_o to_o pray_v a_o lifeless_a heartless_a prayer_n be_v no_o prayer_n in_o god_n account_n honest_a supplicant_n shall_v rather_o double_v their_o diligence_n and_o put_v to_o more_o strength_n as_o those_o who_o lift_v a_o weight_n when_o it_o be_v not_o move_v and_o do_v not_o yield_v at_o the_o first_o essay_n they_o fall_v a_o work_n more_o vigorous_o the_o next_o time_n and_o beggar_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o no_o answer_n will_v cry_v and_o knock_v more_o loud_o so_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o the_o other_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v now_o main_o press_v that_o 1._o what_o a_o privilege_n be_v it_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o king_n and_o present_a our_o supplication_n to_o he_o as_o often_o as_o we_o will_v yea_o 2._o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o allow_v and_o permit_v but_o also_o command_v and_o 3._o that_o we_o be_v commend_v for_o not_o give_v god_n rest_n till_o he_o hear_v and_o answer_v and_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o as_o a_o
etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr we_o will_v not_o now_o digress_v to_o examine_v thy_o title_n albeit_o such_o as_o have_v no_o right_n use_v not_o to_o question_v their_o right_n so_o that_o thy_o very_a anxiety_n and_o fear_n may_v open_v some_o door_n of_o hope_n and_o be_v some_o ground_n of_o confidence_n unto_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v can_v thou_o still_o thus_o depend_v on_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v thy_o not_o know_v thy_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n will_v not_o nullify_v thy_o interest_n but_o now_o thou_o who_o say_v thou_o dai_v not_o distrust_v god_n but_o thyself_o and_o thou_o own_o state_n let_v i_o ask_v 1._o if_o thy_o faith_n be_v as_o strong_a to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o to_o thy_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o whether_o thou_o will_v still_o doubt_v though_o thou_o be_v assure_v that_o thy_o state_n be_v safe_a and_o whether_o thou_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o who_o be_v saint_n indeed_o be_v hear_v and_o meet_v with_o a_o return_n and_o that_o god_n do_v always_o accomplish_v the_o many_o and_o large_a promise_n he_o have_v make_v to_o prayer_n thou_o can_v not_o thus_o which_o be_v too_o ordinary_a doubt_v but_o thou_o must_v call_v god_n fidelity_n in_o question_n however_o thou_o may_v think_v or_o profess_v that_o thou_o do_v only_o doubt_v of_o thy_o own_o condition_n 2._o suppose_v thou_o be_v at_o a_o point_n as_o to_o thy_o state_n and_o condition_n i_o will_v ask_v whether_o thou_o be_v as_o confident_a to_o receive_v the_o very_a particular_a in_o kind_n which_o thou_o do_v petition_v as_o thou_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o goodness_n and_o conveniency_n of_o it_o for_o thou_o if_o thou_o do_v more_o doubt_n as_o to_o the_o first_o then_o as_o to_o the_o second_o thy_o doubt_n must_v flow_v from_o thy_o distrust_v god_n goodness_n care_n and_o fidelity_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v that_o while_o thou_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o present_v thy_o supplication_n to_o he_o thou_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o thou_o in_o such_o a_o particular_a 3._o i_o will_v inquire_v whether_o notwithstanding_o thy_o doubt_v either_o concern_v thy_o state_n or_o the_o success_n of_o thy_o prayer_n yet_o still_o thou_o hinge_v and_o depende_v upon_o god_n say_v with_o he_o job_n 13.15_o though_o he_o shall_v slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o thou_o may_v confident_o lay_v hold_n on_o that_o word_n isa_n 26.3_o though_o thou_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n yet_o if_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n thou_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o thou_o be_v allow_v isa_n 50.10_o thou_o have_v his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v thou_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o he_o because_o thou_o trust_v in_o he_o nay_o when_o argument_n draw_v from_o sense_n and_o light_n do_v fail_v yet_o thou_o may_v plead_v and_o argue_v from_o thy_o trust_n and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o improve_v that_o topic_a in_o thy_o prayer_n with_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 14.11_o and_o david_n psa_n 7.1_o psa_fw-la 25.2.20_o psa_fw-la 57.1_o psa_fw-la 71.5_o psa_fw-la 86.2_o etc._n etc._n indeed_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o depend_v and_o rely_v on_o christ_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o obey_v that_o command_n 1_o joh._n 3.23_o thou_o can_v not_o escape_v that_o curse_n seal_v with_o a_o oath_n heb._n 3.18_o for_o as_o ciâ—_n as_o calvin_n loc_fw-la jam_fw-la ciâ—_n calvin_n say_v though_o we_o be_v unblamable_a in_o our_o whole_a conversation_n yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o devilish_a holiness_n and_o can_v not_o profit_v we_o while_o thou_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o christ_n thou_o rejecte_v all_o the_o promise_n which_o only_o in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_n and_o o_o what_o confid_v what_o nullum_fw-la genus_fw-la insipientiae_fw-la infidelitate_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la loquar_fw-la insipientius_fw-la bern._n the_o confid_v folly_n thus_o to_o cast_v away_o and_o to_o despise_v thy_o own_o mercy_n but_o if_o thou_o close_o with_o and_o still_o hang_v upon_o he_o though_o thou_o have_v weak_a eye_n and_o can_v not_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o grip_n and_o hold_v thou_o have_v lay_v on_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v thou_o off_o nor_o suffer_v thou_o to_o fall_v but_o whatever_o be_v our_o ignorance_n weakness_n or_o mistake_n the_o lord_n have_v bountiful_o give_v to_o we_o his_o truth_n and_o veracity_n as_o a_o sure_a and_o immovable_a ground_n of_o confidence_n he_o be_v as_o unchangeable_a in_o his_o truth_n as_o in_o his_o be_v he_o can_v no_o more_o falsify_v his_o word_n and_o break_v promise_n then_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v what_o place_n then_o be_v there_o leave_v for_o doubt_v while_o we_o have_v not_o one_o but_o so_o many_o full_a and_o clear_a promise_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v and_o answer_v our_o prayer_n the_o promise_n of_o audience_n say_v the_o judicious_a mr._n 149._o mr._n cujus_fw-la siducia_fw-la fulcrum_fw-la principals_n est_fw-la veâ—â—eissimi_fw-la &_o omâ—ipotâ—â—tiâ—_n dei_fw-la promissâ—o_fw-la de_fw-la exauditione_fw-la plus_fw-la centies_fw-la in_o scripture_n repâ—â—iâ—â—_n psa_n 50.15_o isa_n 65.24_o mat._n 7.7_o mat._n 18.19_o luc._n 11.9_o joa_n 14_o 1â—_n 14._o jo._n 16.23_o jac._n 1.5_o 1_o joa_n 3.22_o &_o 5.14_o 15._o etc._n etc._n hanc_fw-la promissionem_fw-la quam_fw-la christuâ—_n jâ—râ—â—â—â—to_fw-la consfirmaâ—it_fw-la quamque_fw-la â—piritus_fw-la sanctuâ—_n in_o cord_n nostâ—â—â—â—criâ—â—â—bsignâ—â—_n fides_fw-la debeâ—_n fixis_fw-la oculis_fw-la intueri_fw-la eique_fw-la firmiter_fw-la inniti_fw-la ut_fw-la cerâ—â—â—_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d diâ—ione_fw-la procum_fw-la sidâ—â—iam_fw-la â—â—â—â—â—â—iat_fw-la gerhard_n harm_n evang_v cap._n 149._o gerhard_n be_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o time_n repeat_v if_o a_o man_n of_o credit_n once_o speak_v the_o word_n thou_o will_v rest_v on_o it_o and_o yet_o dare_v doubt_v after_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n have_v speak_v once_o and_o again_o and_o may_v thou_o not_o fear_v lest_o he_o who_o have_v magnify_v his_o truth_n above_o all_o his_o name_n will_v magnify_v his_o justice_n in_o be_v avenge_v on_o thou_o for_o this_o dishonour_n do_v to_o his_o name_n 3._o the_o infinite_a power_n and_o omnipotent_a arm_n of_o god_n we_o ask_v from_o he_o who_o can_v do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o we_o can_v think_v or_o ask_v eph._n 3.20_o the_o poor_a creature_n may_v be_v kind_a willing_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v but_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o unable_a but_o as_o our_o god_n be_v incomparable_o more_o kind_a tender_a and_o affectional_a so_o nothing_o be_v hard_a difficult_a or_o impossible_a to_o he_o mat._n 19.26_o mark_v 10.27_o luke_n 1.37_o prayer_n lay_v hold_v on_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o engage_v it_o in_o our_o quarrel_n hence_o say_v 20._o say_v jenkin_n on_o judas_n v._o 20._o one_o there_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o omnipotency_n in_o prayer_n and_o be_v not_o pray_v saint_n strong_a and_o to_o persecute_v enemy_n 6.4_o enemy_n cant._n 6.4_o terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n one_o pray_v elijah_n be_v in_o the_o estimation_n of_o he_o who_o have_v learn_v of_o god_n to_o judge_v aright_o and_o give_v to_o thing_n their_o right_a name_n the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 2.12_o and_o wicked_a king_n joash_n have_v so_o much_o light_n and_o conviction_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o omnipotentia_fw-la the_o est_fw-la quadam_fw-la precum_fw-la omnipotentia_fw-la same_o of_o his_o successor_n elisha_n 2_o king_n 13.14_o ah_o who_o know_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o fervent_a prayer_n jam._n 5.16_o faith_n and_o prayer_n say_v 3._o say_v ineffabilem_fw-la supernaturalem_fw-la superartificialem_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la ingenium_fw-la hominum_fw-la super_fw-la damonum_fw-la astutiam_fw-la &_o facultatem_fw-la fideâ—_n &_o oratio_fw-la potestatem_fw-la atque_fw-la virtutem_fw-la efficacia_fw-la à _fw-la domine_fw-la acceporunt_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la credamus_fw-la esse_fw-la sacta_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la qua_fw-la â—ulliâ—_n aliis_fw-la argumentis_fw-la fieri_fw-la potuissent_fw-la atque_fw-la illa_fw-la orationi_fw-la concessa_fw-la quae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la aliis_fw-la sunâ—_n denegata_fw-la donis_fw-la oblatisque_fw-la muneribus_fw-la atque_fw-la ullis_fw-la humanis_fw-la digniâ—â—tibus_fw-la non_fw-la porrecta_fw-la simon_n de_fw-fr cassia_n lib._n 9_o the_o gest_n christi_fw-la cap._n 49._o gratio_fw-la est_fw-la oranti_fw-la prasidium_fw-la adversariâ—_fw-la incâ—â—dium_fw-la augelâ—â—_n solatâ—um_fw-la deo_fw-la graâ—um_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la aug._n apud_fw-la archidiac_n sup_n dec_fw-la do_v 96._o fol._n 105._o col_fw-fr 3._o one_o have_v obtain_v from_o god_n a_o supernatural_a and_o ineffable_a power_n over_z and_o against_o all_o the_o policy_n and_o might_n of_o devil_n and_o man_n so_o that_o those_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v by_o faith_n and_o give_v in_o
disquiet_v have_v thou_o not_o faith_n can_v thou_o not_o hope_n and_o confident_o expect_v a_o return_n of_o thy_o prayer_n oh_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o be_v no_o more_o trouble_v and_o perplex_v and_o to_o show_v how_o groundless_a and_o unreasonable_a his_o disquietness_n be_v he_o repeat_v this_o pathetic_a question_n thrice_o psa_n 42.5.11_o psa_fw-la 43.5_o what_o make_v hannah_n who_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n with_o a_o sorrowful_a spirit_n go_v away_o rejoice_v and_o her_o countenance_n be_v no_o more_o sad_a 1_o sam._n 1.15.18_o she_o come_v doubt_v and_o go_v away_o believe_v and_o now_o know_v that_o god_n have_v hear_v her_o prayer_n she_o look_v no_o more_o sad_a and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o support_v paul_n and_o calm_v his_o spirit_n while_o he_o be_v buffet_v by_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n the_o trial_n and_o temptation_n still_o continue_v albeit_o he_o have_v pray_v against_o it_o once_o and_o again_o but_o be_v he_o thereby_o discourage_v nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a his_o faith_n from_o thence_o collect_v a_o sweet_a and_o encourage_v conclusion_n that_o since_o he_o have_v pray_v and_o the_o particular_a be_v withhold_v therefore_o the_o lord_n purpose_v to_o do_v he_o good_a by_o the_o trial_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o interim_n he_o shall_v not_o want_v strength_n and_o assiststance_n for_o wrestle_v with_o the_o temptation_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o in_o the_o combat_n and_o for_o gain_v to_o he_o a_o complete_a victory_n at_o length_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o quiet_v and_o compose_v david_n spirit_n under_o that_o sad_a and_o long_o continue_a trial_n while_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n delay_v to_o answer_v the_o many_o prayer_n he_o have_v put_v up_o for_o deliverance_n from_o his_o enemy_n i_o have_v faint_v say_v he_o unless_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n ps_n 27.13_o his_o faith_n and_o confidence_n that_o god_n at_o length_n will_v answer_v his_o prayer_n do_v keep_v he_o at_o his_o work_n and_o from_o despondency_n and_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n 4._o wait_v and_o look_v for_o a_o answer_n be_v a_o good_a symptom_n thou_o have_v pray_v in_o faith_n if_o thou_o stand_v upon_o thy_o watchtower_n to_o see_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v unto_o thou_o and_o what_o answer_n he_o will_v send_v thou_o as_o the_o prophet_n while_o he_o wait_v for_o the_o vision_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o with_o he_o habak_v 2_o 3._o thou_o expect_v it_o will_v sure_o come_v when_o thou_o hearkne_v what_o god_n will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o token_n thou_o beleivest_fw-ge he_o will_v speak_v ps_n 85.8_o but_o if_o thou_o pray_v and_o look_v not_o after_o a_o return_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o folly_n of_o too_o many_o though_o thou_o may_v have_v go_v to_o the_o throne_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v perform_v that_o piece_n of_o homage_n to_o thy_o master_n and_o lord_n yet_o not_o in_o faith_n lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n of_o thy_o kind_a father_n if_o thou_o expect_v a_o answer_n thou_o will_v wait_v for_o it_o and_o will_v not_o run_v away_o from_o god_n door_n so_o soon_o as_o thou_o have_v knock_v 5._o if_o under_o our_o trial_n and_o sad_a suffering_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o 66.20_o and_o ps_n 66.20_o to_o turn_v away_o our_o prayer_n yea_o if_o when_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o have_v manifest_v his_o purpose_n not_o to_o give_v the_o particular_a we_o have_v once_o and_o again_o petition_v and_o many_o day_n wait_v for_o if_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v not_o only_o silent_a and_o submissive_a patient_o acquiesce_v in_o his_o will_n but_o also_o thankful_a and_o cheerful_a if_o thou_o not_o only_o justify_v his_o majesty_n and_o take_v shame_n to_o thyself_o as_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o mercy_n but_o also_o magnify_v and_o praise_v he_o while_o he_o thus_o seem_v to_o smite_v thou_o and_o frustrate_v thy_o expectation_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a evidence_n of_o thy_o faith_n that_o thou_o have_v pray_v in_o faith_n and_o do_v by_o faith_n live_v and_o rest_v upon_o his_o love_n and_o care_n thus_o david_n as_o to_o affliction_n and_o cross_a dispensation_n act_v his_o faith_n ps_n 22._o though_o he_o be_v a_o reproach_n of_o man_n though_o they_o do_v laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v shoot_v out_o the_o lip_n and_o shake_v the_o head_n at_o he_o and_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v silent_a while_o he_o cry_v to_o he_o in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o night_n season_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2.7_o yet_o he_o justifi_v god_n and_o take_v shame_n to_o himself_o but_o thou_o be_v holy_a o_o thou_o that_o inhabite_v the_o praise_n of_o israel_n but_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n ver_fw-la 3_o 6._o and_o still_o trust_v in_o god_n praise_v his_o goodness_n and_o invit_v other_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o exercise_n ver_fw-la 9_o 22_o 23_o 25._o and_o then_o for_o the_o other_o case_n viz._n of_o denial_n and_o frustration_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a ask_v the_o same_o holy_a man_n be_v a_o notable_a pattern_n who_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o sick_a child_n yet_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v dead_a anoint_a himself_o and_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o worship_n and_o praise_v he_o and_o be_v comfort_v himself_o comfort_v also_o bathsheba_n his_o wife_n 2_o sam._n 12.20_o 24._o now_o what_o can_v uphold_v the_o heart_n under_o cross_a dispensation_n and_o sad_a disappointment_n but_o faith_n which_o can_v look_v up_o to_o god_n as_o the_o hearer_n of_o prayer_n who_o when_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v we_o ad_fw-la votum_fw-la as_o 10._o as_o aug._n loccit_fw-la permittas_fw-la ipfis_fw-la expendere_fw-la numinibus_fw-la quid_fw-la conveniat_fw-la nobis_fw-la rebusque_fw-la sit_fw-la utile_fw-la nostris_fw-la nam_fw-la pro_fw-la jucundis_fw-la aptissima_fw-la quaeque_fw-la dabunt_fw-la di._n juvenal_n sat._n 10._o austin_n speak_v yet_o add_v profectum_fw-la who_o mind_v our_o good_a when_o he_o grant_v not_o our_o desire_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v better_o for_o we_o when_o he_o withhold_v what_o we_o ask_v and_o thus_o when_o reason_n can_v espy_v no_o evil_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o such_o a_o suppose_a mercy_n yet_o faith_n will_v look_v high_o and_o rest_n upon_o the_o wisdom_n care_n and_o fidelity_n of_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v to_o withhold_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a from_o his_o honest_a suppliant_n and_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n work_v for_o their_o good_a hence_o faith_n will_v not_o only_o submit_v to_o the_o present_a dispensation_n but_o will_v thankful_o praise_v god_n who_o have_v order_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a and_o do_v what_o be_v most_o suitable_a for_o we_o and_o most_o subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o glory_n in_o our_o everlasting_a happiness_n 6._o albeit_o a_o immediate_a testimony_n either_o concern_v out_o state_n and_o adoption_n or_o concern_v our_o acceptance_n and_o answer_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a yet_o the_o latter_a be_v more_o rare_a than_o the_o former_a if_o we_o speak_v 1._o of_o a_o immediate_a testimony_n and_o 2._o of_o a_o persuasion_n that_o god_n will_v give_v the_o very_a particular_a we_o pray_v for_o but_o otherwise_o 1._o a_o general_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n build_v upon_o and_o draw_v from_o the_o promise_n and_o 2._o a_o persuasion_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v and_o answer_v our_o prayer_n in_o that_o way_n which_o be_v best_a for_o we_o be_v that_o condition_n and_o qualification_n of_o prayer_n after_o which_o we_o inquire_v but_o as_o to_o that_o immediate_a and_o particular_a testimony_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a yet_o some_o eminent_a saint_n at_o some_o special_a occasion_n have_v meet_v with_o it_o and_o such_o may_v close_v their_o prayer_n as_o christ_n begin_v his_o joh._n 11.41_o father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o as_o to_o the_o very_a particular_a i_o have_v pray_v for_o but_o this_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o mark_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o high_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o fall_v under_o the_o present_a disquisition_n and_o 2._o because_o light_n need_v not_o another_o light_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o discern_v but_o this_o particular_a persuasion_n be_v a_o beam_n of_o divine_a light_n clear_o shine_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o therefore_o need_v no_o further_a discovery_n nor_o any_o mark_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v it_o but_o as_o to_o the_o other_o testimony_n concern_v our_o state_n whether_o it_o be_v immediate_a and_o by_o way_n of_o direct_a illumination_n and_o irradiation_n or_o mediate_v
danger_n but_o when_o we_o see_v any_o temptation_n which_o be_v his_o scout_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o far_o off_o and_o that_o we_o become_v not_o a_o prey_n to_o his_o temptation_n we_o must_v watch_v and_o pray_v mar._n 26.41_o there_o must_v be_v a_o reciprocal_a sequel_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o we_o must_v watch_v and_o pray_v so_o we_o must_v pray_v and_o watch_v nay_o upon_o a_o special_a account_n we_o must_v watch_v after_o prayer_n that_o the_o influence_n of_o that_o ordinance_n may_v abide_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o that_o life_n vigour_n and_o heat_n which_o use_v to_o accompany_v the_o spiritual_a performance_n of_o this_o heavenly_a exercise_n a_o cold_a catch_v after_o heat_n be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o usual_a if_o it_o be_v not_o prevent_v by_o a_o watchful_a care_n and_o circumspection_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o prayer_n we_o must_v 2.8_o must_v 1_o tim._n 2.8_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n so_o after_o prayer_n we_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o that_o when_o we_o come_v from_o the_o throne_n we_o do_v not_o run_v to_o the_o 2.22_o the_o 2_o pet._n 2.22_o mire_n to_o wallow_v in_o it_o if_o we_o will_v receive_v whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o must_v keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.22_o the_o lord_n will_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o who_o behave_v themselves_o ill_a in_o their_o do_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o though_o they_o cry_v micah_n 3.4_o if_o we_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o our_o heart_n whether_o before_o or_o after_o prayer_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v nor_o answer_v we_o ps_n 66.18_o if_o the_o saint_n after_o they_o have_v pray_v and_o be_v wait_v for_o a_o answer_n return_v to_o folly_n god_n will_v not_o speak_v peace_n ps_n 85_o 8._o sin_n will_v make_v god_n hide_v his_o face_n and_o draw_v back_o his_o hand_n isa_n 59.2_o if_o after_o we_o go_v from_o the_o king_n presence_n we_o disobey_v his_o command_n plot_v and_o conspire_v against_o he_o and_o that_o under_o his_o eye_n and_o while_o he_o be_v look_v on_o what_o folly_n and_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o expect_v that_o he_o will_v regard_v and_o answer_v these_o supplication_n we_o have_v present_v to_o he_o and_o be_v not_o this_o our_o case_n ah_o many_o desperate_a sinner_n deal_v no_o better_o with_o god_n than_o absolom_n with_o joab_n 2_o sam._n 14.30_o while_o the_o lord_n delay_n to_o answer_v their_o request_n they_o set_v his_o field_n on_o fire_n and_o set_v their_o face_n against_o the_o heaven_n as_o if_o they_o think_v to_o break_v he_o with_o their_o ill_a deed_n who_o they_o can_v not_o persuade_v by_o entreaty_n or_o else_o since_o they_o can_v help_v the_o matter_n either_o in_o revenge_n against_o god_n or_o to_o make_v a_o compensation_n to_o themselves_o they_o will_v 2.7_o will_v hos_fw-la 2.7_o follow_v after_o their_o lover_n and_o seek_v to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n that_o since_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o answer_v these_o desire_v they_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o they_o may_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o sweet_a and_o wel-pleasing_a to_o their_o sensual_a appetite_n 3._o as_o we_o must_v watch_v and_o pray_v and_o pray_v and_o watch_v so_o we_o must_v pray_v and_o pray_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o once_o to_o present_v our_o request_n but_o we_o must_v renew_v our_o suit_n and_o fortify_v our_o plea_n we_o must_v ask_v again_o and_o again_o we_o must_v not_o keep_v silence_n nor_o hold_v our_o peace_n nor_o give_v he_o any_o rest_n according_a to_o the_o expression_n isa_n 62.2_o till_o he_o show_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o grant_v our_o request_n thus_o the_o primitive_a church_n pray_v for_o peter_n enlargement_n and_o deliverance_n act._n 12.5_o and_o thou_o be_v allow_v and_o command_v to_o follow_v this_o course_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v never_o shut_v and_o thou_o may_v get_v access_n to_o the_o king_n when_o and_o as_o often_o as_o thou_o will_v he_o will_v not_o chide_v with_o thou_o because_o of_o thy_o importunity_n and_o frequent_a address_n but_o he_o complain_v when_o we_o faint_v and_o hold_v our_o peace_n isa_n 43.22_o and_o command_v we_o to_o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n rom._n 12.12_o eph._n 6.18_o colos_n 4.2_o 1_o thes_n 5.17_o and_o as_o in_o every_o thing_n so_o always_o to_o make_v our_o request_n know_v unto_o he_o and_o promise_v that_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v phil._n 4.6_o 7._o luk._n 18.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o give_v this_o as_o one_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v hypocrite_n cry_v to_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o trouble_n because_o they_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o almighty_a will_v not_o always_o call_v upon_o he_o job_n 27.9_o 10._o prayer_n be_v a_o wearisome_a burden_n to_o many_o which_o they_o must_v quick_o shake_v off_o and_o then_o for_o a_o pretence_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o he_o 2_o king_n 6.33_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o wait_v upon_o god_n any_o long_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o complain_v that_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v while_o he_o regrate_v we_o will_v not_o cry_v if_o we_o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n a_o answer_n will_v certain_o come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v see_v chap._n 2._o sect._n 1_o 4._o as_o we_o must_v be_v busy_a at_o the_o throne_n so_o we_o must_v not_o be_v idle_a at_o home_n as_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o lord_n work_v and_o what_o duty_n else_o he_o call_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n so_o neither_o must_v we_o forget_v our_o own_o work_n as_o we_o must_v continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n rom._n 12.12_o so_o we_o must_v not_o be_v slothful_a in_o business_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o so_o mind_v our_o own_o as_o to_o forget_v the_o lord_n work_v and_o service_n v._o 11._o there_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o subordination_n but_o there_o be_v no_o opposition_n between_o the_o lord_n work_v and_o our_o work_n that_o must_v have_v the_o precedency_n but_o this_o may_v follow_v in_o its_o own_o place_n and_o in_o it_o as_o we_o be_v to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n for_o the_o blessing_n so_o we_o must_v be_v do_v ourselves_o prayer_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n nor_o give_v to_o we_o a_o super-sedeas_a from_o our_o work_n and_o labour_n if_o presb._n if_o with_fw-mi hieronym_n lib_n 1._o epis_fw-la 55._o marco_n presb._n any_o will_v not_o work_v neither_o shall_v he_o eat_v 2_o thes_n 3.10_o ah_o you_o will_v say_v may_v he_o not_o pray_v and_o shall_v a_o pray_a saint_n starve_v may_v he_o not_o eat_v ah_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o pray_v but_o prayer_n must_v not_o be_v pretend_v as_o a_o cloak_n for_o our_o negligence_n whosoever_o he_o be_v though_o a_o saint_n and_o fervent_a supplicant_n yet_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o he_o will_v not_o work_v let_v he_o not_o eat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ora_fw-la &_o labora_fw-la prayer_n do_v not_o exclude_v our_o diligence_n and_o activity_n but_o we_o must_v pray_v 3_o pray_v valde_fw-la namque_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la utraque_fw-la haec_fw-la sibi_fw-la necessario_fw-la congruunt_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o oratione_fw-la operatio_fw-la &_o operatione_n fulciatur_fw-la oratio_fw-la greg._n mor._n lib._n 18_o cap_n 3_o and_o work_v as_o we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n so_o we_o must_v put_v to_o our_o hand_n to_o our_o work_n on_o earth_n precibusque_fw-la manus_fw-la etc._n etc._n hence_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n in_o allusion_n as_o i_o will_v think_v rather_o than_o intend_v to_o hold_v out_o the_o meaning_n and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n to_o these_o word_n lam._n 3.41_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n unto_o god_n do_v viv_fw-mi do_v hinc_fw-la hierimias_fw-la ait_fw-la levemus_fw-la corda_fw-la nostra_fw-la cum_fw-la manibus_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la corda_n vero_fw-la cum_fw-la manibus_fw-la levat_fw-la qui_fw-la orationem_fw-la svam_fw-la operibus_fw-la roborat_fw-la nam_fw-la quisquis_fw-la orat_fw-la sed_fw-la operari_fw-la dissimulat_fw-la cor_fw-la levat_fw-la &_o manus_fw-la non_fw-la levat_fw-la etc._n etc._n gregor_n moral_a lib._n 18_o cap_n 3_o &_o eisdem_fw-la pene_fw-la verbis_fw-la hieron_n in_o lam_n 3_o &_o bernard_n de_fw-fr moll_n ben_fw-mi viv_fw-mi tell_v we_o that_o such_o as_o pray_v and_o do_v not_o work_v do_v make_v a_o divorce_n and_o separation_n of_o these_o two_o the_o prophet_n have_v conjoin_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n but_o not_o their_o hand_n to_o god_n yea_o say_v provocat_n say_v orans_fw-la &_o non_fw-la operans_fw-la iram_fw-la provocat_n one_o he_o who_o pray_v and_o do_v not_o work_n do_v tempt_v and_o
christ_n receive_v sigh_n in_o his_o censur_n for_o prayer_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n lift_v up_o of_o the_o eye_n go_v also_o for_o prayer_n in_o god_n book_n ps_n 5.3_o isa_n 48.14_o ps_n 69.3_o i_o hope_n i_o a_o strange_a expression_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v critical_o examine_v the_o author_n take_v liberty_n emphatical_o thus_o to_o express_v the_o prevalency_n and_o acceptance_n of_o the_o look_n of_o faith_n which_o if_o possible_o it_o can_v be_v in_o hell_n will_v in_o that_o place_n of_o despair_n open_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n will_v wish_v no_o more_o if_o i_o be_v in_o hell_n but_o to_o send_v a_o long_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n there_o be_v many_o love-look_n of_o the_o saint_n lie_v up_o before_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n the_o twinkle_n of_o the_o eye_n in_o prayer_n be_v not_o lose_v to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 4._o though_o there_o be_v much_o prayer_n much_o we_o will_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o weak_a or_o saint_n prayer_n and_o a_o slothful_a or_o negligent_a prayer_n weakness_n in_o thy_o prayer_n yet_o if_o it_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o thy_o slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n but_o thou_o do_v pray_v with_o all_o thy_o might_n then_o though_o that_o thy_o might_n be_v weak_a in_o itself_o and_o in_o thy_o own_o apprehension_n such_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v all_o the_o might_n which_o thou_o have_v and_o which_o grace_n have_v in_o thou_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v 2_o cor._n 8.12_o mr._n goodwin_n ret._n pray_v cha_z 10._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 56_o 59_o 5._o the_o sinful_a infirmity_n that_o cleave_v to_o a_o christian_a and_o his_o duty_n though_o they_o be_v the_o great_a bugbear_n with_o which_o many_o saint_n be_v scare_v yet_o if_o these_o be_v lament_v and_o not_o cockered_a they_o need_v not_o discourage_v thou_o since_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o impropriate_v to_o a_o few_o favourite_n more_o eminent_a in_o grace_n then_o their_o brethren_n but_o stand_v open_a to_o the_o whole_a family_n it_o be_v a_o common_a salvation_n and_o like_o precious_a faith_n god_n promise_v for_o hear_v of_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v void_a by_o the_o saint_n weakness_n in_o prayer_n mr._n gurnal_a sp._n arm._n part_n 3._o pag._n 355._o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o sincere_a our_o infirmity_n shall_v not_o hinder_v our_o prayer_n jesus_n christ_n do_v away_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o service_n those_o that_o do_v not_o allow_v their_o infirmity_n may_v pray_v with_o hope_n of_o success_n these_o will_v be_v no_o impediment_n mr._n manton_n on_o jam._n 5.17_o obs_n 6._o there_o be_v often_o faith_n when_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o feel_n unbelief_n feel_v bewail_v oppose_v and_o resist_v shall_v never_o hurt_v we_o mr._n harris_n pet._n enlarg_fw-mi pag._n mihi_fw-la 33._o part_n iii_o some_o practical_a case_n have_v propound_v several_a question_n and_o case_n both_o speculative_a and_o practical_a as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o two_o former_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n we_o shall_v now_o only_o speak_v to_o a_o few_o which_o may_v be_v very_o useful_a for_o clear_v of_o doubt_n and_o remove_v some_o difficulty_n which_o may_v occur_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o solemn_a performance_n which_o do_v not_o so_o proper_o belong_v to_o any_o of_o the_o head_n already_o treat_v of_o or_o which_o deserve_v a_o particular_a consideration_n reserve_v some_o few_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n touch_v the_o return_n of_o prayer_n to_o part_v four_o and_o here_o we_o shall_v only_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o object_n to_o which_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v direct_v ask_v how_o we_o shall_v conceive_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o after_o what_o order_n must_v we_o make_v our_o address_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o author_n and_o principal_n efficient_a we_o shall_v inquire_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o spirit_n do_v withdraw_v his_o help_n and_o assistance_n and_o what_o course_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o recover_v and_o maintain_v the_o quicken_a and_o assist_v presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o because_o our_o enlargement_n and_o straighten_n do_v much_o depend_v upon_o and_o have_v such_o a_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o the_o presence_n and_o withdraw_a of_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v speak_v to_o these_o as_o also_o of_o wander_a thought_n which_o use_v to_o accompany_v our_o deadness_n and_o indisposition_n their_o cure_n and_o remedy_n and_o then_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n 3._o we_o shall_v ask_v whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o and_o rod_n or_o affliction_n and_o 4._o whether_o we_o may_v imprecat_n and_o pray_v against_o any_o person_n or_o society_n and_o 5._o as_o to_o the_o time_n we_o shall_v inquire_v when_o and_o how_o often_o we_o shall_v pray_v chap._n i._n how_o shall_v we_o conceive_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n sect._n 1_o what_o shall_v be_v our_o apprehension_n of_o the_o dreadful_a majesty_n of_o god_n when_o we_o come_v before_o he_o job_n 37.22_o 23._o with_o god_n be_v terrible_a majesty_n touch_v the_o almighty_a we_o can_v find_v he_o out_o luk_n 11.2_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n with_o what_o humility_n reverence_n and_o admiration_n shall_v we_o 61._o we_o excedit_fw-la supereminentia_fw-la dâ—itatis_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la usitati_fw-la eloquii_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la facultatem_fw-la verius_fw-la enim_fw-la cogitatur_fw-la deus_fw-la quam_fw-la dicitur_fw-la &_o verius_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la cogitatur_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la innocent_a cap._n 61._o speak_v write_v or_o think_v of_o the_o almighty_a and_o incomprehensible_a god_n who_o dwell_v in_o light_n to_o which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v who_o perfection_n can_v by_o search_v be_v find_v out_o who_o counsel_n and_o way_n be_v a_o great_a depth_n and_o who_o infinite_a nature_n and_o majesty_n be_v so_o far_o above_o our_o reach_n and_o apprehension_n 1_o tim._n 6.16_o job_n 11.7_o 8_o 9_o initio_fw-la 9_o damascen_n lib._n 1_o de_z side_z orthod_n in_o initio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n be_v a_o mystery_n agurs_n question_n may_v give_v a_o check_n to_o our_o curiosity_n and_o boldness_n o_o say_v he_o what_o be_v his_o name_n and_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n if_o thou_o can_v tell_v prov._n 30.4_o the_o great_a student_n in_o this_o mystery_n the_o holy_a saint_n when_o he_o look_v up_o to_o god_n will_v see_v with_o zophar_n a_o height_n and_o depth_n that_o can_v be_v measure_v job_n 11.8_o agur_n in_o his_o prophecy_n while_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n do_v manifest_v himself_o to_o he_o profess_v his_o ignorance_n and_o will_v begin_v at_o the_o first_o element_n and_o a_o b_o c_o and_o cognitum_fw-la and_o malè_fw-la &_o absurd_a hinc_fw-la infert_fw-la buridanus_n lib._n 7._o polit_fw-la quaest_a 10._o deum_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la ejus_fw-la essentiam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la laudandum_fw-la quia_fw-la viz._n non_fw-la est_fw-la sic_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la cognoscibilis_fw-la nam_fw-la licet_fw-la sic_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la perfect_v &_o quidditative_a cognoscibilis_fw-la tamenscimus_fw-la cum_fw-la sic_fw-la esse_fw-la laudandum_fw-la imo_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o primo_fw-la cognitum_fw-la ask_v but_o after_o his_o name_n who_o have_v gather_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n who_o have_v bind_v the_o water_n in_o a_o garment_n and_o who_o have_v est_z blish_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n nay_o the_o boly_n angel_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n though_o they_o see_v and_o behold_v so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o do_v ravish_v their_o heart_n with_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o delight_n and_o which_o do_v full_o satiat_fw-la their_o utmost_a capacity_n yet_o o_o what_o more_o yea_o infinite_o more_o of_o god_n do_v remain_v which_o will_v never_o and_o can_v to_o all_o eternity_n be_v comprehend_v by_o any_o finit_a understanding_n ah_o our_o empty_a vessel_n be_v to_o narrow_a to_o contain_v this_o ocean_n do_v you_o ask_v of_o i_o say_v 85._o say_v august_n in_o psa_n 85._o austin_n what_o he_o be_v who_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_v hear_v and_o of_o who_o it_o have_v not_o enter_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v will_v you_o have_v my_o tongue_n to_o express_v what_o my_o heart_n can_v apprehend_v the_o modesty_n of_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n dear_a philosopher_n cicer._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr nat_n dear_a simonides_n may_v put_v to_o silence_v our_o presumption_n and_o curiosity_n who_o be_v ask_v by_o king_n hiero_n what_o god_n be_v at_o first_o desire_v one_o day_n for_o meditation_n and_o to_o deliberat_fw-la and_o think_v on_o a_o answer_n but_o be_v the_o
foolishness_n and_o ps_n 9.19_o arise_v o_o lord_n let_v not_o man_n prevail_v 3._o neither_o will_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o we_o may_v complain_v to_o god_n of_o all_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n of_o the_o cruelty_n persecution_n threaten_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o wicked_a with_o hezekiah_n isa_n 37._o david_n ps_n 10._o the_o apostle_n act._n 4.29_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o complaint_n will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v something_o of_o a_o imprecation_n in_o it_o hence_o while_o eliah_n be_v thus_o complain_v to_o god_n and_o lament_v israel_n apostasy_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o make_v intercession_n against_o israel_n rom._n 11.2_o 3._o neither_o 4._o will_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v the_o lord_n to_o break_v the_o snare_n of_o prosperity_n and_o success_n in_o any_o evil_a course_n whereby_o as_o with_o chain_n satan_n hold_v they_o at_o his_o work_n nay_o and_o upon_o supposition_n that_o otherwise_o they_o will_v prove_v incorrigible_a and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_a to_o reclaim_v they_o we_o may_v not_o only_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o further_o their_o wicked_a device_n psa_n 140.8_o but_o also_o 5._o that_o they_o may_v not_o prevail_v and_o meet_v with_o success_n in_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o their_o hand_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v fill_v their_o face_n with_o shame_n that_o they_o may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o man_n and_o may_v seek_v his_o name_n psa_n 83.16_o and_o 6._o we_o may_v pray_v that_o justice_n may_v be_v impartial_o execute_v upon_o malefactor_n that_o king_n and_o ruler_n will_v resolve_v with_o david_n early_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o wicked_a doer_n from_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n psa_n 101.8_o we_o must_v so_o love_v the_o life_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o not_o to_o prefer_v that_o to_o god_n law_n and_o the_o laudable_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n appoint_v capital_a punishment_n for_o gross_a crime_n and_o heinous_a transgressor_n that_o other_o may_v be_v afraid_a to_o follow_v their_o footstep_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n its_o certain_a that_o we_o may_v not_o curse_v 1._o without_o a_o cause_n prov._n 26.2_o nor_o 2._o for_o our_o own_o cause_n and_o because_o of_o private_a and_o personal_a wrong_n do_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v thus_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n and_o not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o malice_n and_o revenge_n mat._n 6.15_o and_o 18.35_o etc._n etc._n and._n 3._o we_o must_v not_o curse_v our_o relation_n nor_o cast_v off_o these_o bond_n whether_o natural_a civil_a or_o spiritual_a under_o which_o we_o stand_v towards_o other_o child_n must_v not_o upon_o any_o term_n curse_v their_o parent_n nor_o parent_n their_o child_n people_n must_v not_o curse_v their_o ruler_n and_o magistrate_n nor_o one_o saint_n another_o notwithstanding_o personal_a wrong_n and_o injury_n mutual_o receive_v exod._n 31.17_o mat._n 15.4_o exod._n 22.28_o 1_o cor._n 13.7_o 1_o cor._n 6.7_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o that_o curse_a crew_n of_o passionate_a creature_n who_o for_o a_o trifle_n will_v give_v their_o child_n servant_n or_o neighbour_n to_o the_o devil_n must_v have_v their_o tongue_n set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n jam._n 3.6_o and_o they_o must_v be_v act_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o envy_n malice_n virulency_n and_o of_o all_o such_o curse_v jam._n 3.14_o 15._o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v that_o which_o may_v here_o fall_v under_o debate_n be_v whether_o we_o may_v pray_v against_o though_o not_o as_o they_o be_v our_o enemy_n yet_o as_o they_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o the_o church_n enemy_n and_o though_o not_o for_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o part_n 1_o chap._n 7._o sect._n 3_o yet_o for_o their_o temporal_a destruction_n and_o overthrow_n and_o that_o either_o indefinite_o not_o pitch_v upon_o any_o particular_a incorporation_n or_o person_n with_o deborah_n 5.31_o so_o let_v all_o thy_o enemy_n perish_v o_o lord_n and_o with_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi or_o particular_o direct_v our_o prayer_n against_o such_o and_o such_o enemy_n as_o judg._n 5.23_o and_o when_o there_o be_v thus_o a_o application_n to_o such_o and_o such_o person_n whether_o we_o may_v curse_v they_o conditional_o though_o not_o absolute_o especial_o if_o with_o the_o condition_n a_o blessing_n be_v annex_v thus_o lord_n if_o these_o thy_o enemy_n be_v incorrigible_a destroy_v they_o in_o thy_o justice_n and_o if_o not_o reclaim_v they_o in_o thy_o mercy_n here_o i_o grant_v there_o be_v far_o different_a case_n and_o that_o there_o be_v less_o hazard_n in_o pray_v against_o god_n enemy_n then_o against_o our_o own_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o general_n chen_n condescend_v upon_o such_o or_o such_o a_o faction_n and_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n if_o they_o be_v incorrigible_a then_o absolute_o and_o upon_o any_o term_n neither_o will_v i_o rash_o condemn_v those_o learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_n who_o plead_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o malediction_n yet_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o more_o gospel-like_a frame_n of_o spirit_n to_o bless_v and_o pray_v for_o persecutor_n then_o to_o curse_v they_o mat._n 5.44_o rom._n 12.14_o 1_o pet._n 3.9_o this_o want_v not_o that_o example_n that_o christ_n leave_v we_o to_o follow_v when_o he_o suffer_v 1_o pet._n 2.21_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o leave_v we_o this_o pattern_n when_o we_o be_v revile_v not_o to_o revile_v again_o and_o when_o we_o suffer_v not_o to_o threaten_v but_o to_o commit_v ourselves_o and_o our_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o ver_fw-la 23._o what_o be_v not_o all_o man_n our_o brethren_n and_o etc._n and_o proxim_n we_o est_fw-la omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la vid._n ames_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la part_n 1._o cap._n 7._o qui_fw-la fratrem_fw-la suum_fw-la oderit_fw-la homicida_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la fratrem_fw-la omnem_fw-la hominem_fw-la oportet_fw-la intelligi_fw-la etc._n etc._n august_n de_fw-fr sancti_fw-la etc._n etc._n neighbour_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o then_o love_v they_o and_o wish_v their_o good_a how_o shall_v we_o then_o curse_v they_o and_o desire_v their_o ruin_n and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o forgive_v they_o their_o injury_n do_v to_o we_o how_o can_v we_o say_v for_o give_v we_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o sin_n against_o we_o but_o if_o we_o will_v bless_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o will_v be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o sincerity_n and_o that_o we_o have_v overcome_v that_o devil_n of_o malice_n and_o revenge_n that_o rage_v in_o carnal_a heart_n mat._n 5.45_o 48._o rom._n 12.19_o 20._o do_v not_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n luk._n 23.34_o and_o stephen_n for_o those_o who_o stone_v he_o act._n 7.60_o and_o do_v not_o david_n fast_o and_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n though_o at_o other_o time_n upon_o some_o special_a account_n he_o pray_v against_o they_o psa_fw-la 35.13_o nay_o we_o may_v here_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o pagan_n when_o the_o athenian_n command_v their_o priest_n to_o curse_n alcibiades_n after_o he_o be_v condemn_v nay_o say_v she_o for_o i_o 10._o i_o precibus_fw-la non_fw-la imprecationihus_fw-la constituta_fw-la sum_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la apud_fw-la wendelin_n philos_fw-la mor._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o be_v not_o consecrate_v a_o priest_n to_o prayer_n to_o or_o by_o curse_v but_o by_o prayer_n curse_v but_o to_o bless_v but_o you_o will_v say_v may_v we_o not_o pray_v that_o temporal_a judgement_n may_v be_v inflict_v on_o persecutor_n yea_o and_o that_o they_o may_v fall_v and_o never_o rise_v again_o to_o molest_v and_o vex_v the_o saint_n ans_fw-fr there_o will_v be_v a_o difference_n put_v between_o private_a person_n and_o a_o faction_n or_o multitude_n for_o though_o we_o may_v desire_v that_o a_o malefactor_n may_v suffer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o desire_v the_o ruin_n of_o a_o multitude_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o magistrate_n who_o the_o lord_n commissionate_v and_o send_v against_o such_o a_o party_n to_o fight_v against_o they_o yet_o that_o sentence_n can_v be_v so_o orderly_a and_o deliberate_o execute_v against_o they_o as_o when_o a_o process_n be_v legal_o lead_v against_o a_o malefactor_n and_o such_o a_o dispensation_n may_v prove_v a_o mean_a through_o the_o lord_n blessing_n to_o prevent_v eternal_a ruin_n but_o when_o a_o wicked_a faction_n be_v kill_v in_o battle_n death_n eternal_a usual_o follow_v their_o bodily_a death_n and_o overthrow_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o success_n to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o such_o a_o expedition_n and_o that_o his_o enemy_n may_v not_o stand_v before_o he_o but_o thus_o we_o do_v it_o only_o comparative_o that_o since_o matter_n
stand_v thus_o that_o either_o they_o or_o the_o magistrate_n must_v fall_v we_o be_v warrant_v to_o pray_v that_o rather_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o stroke_n of_o justice_n then_o that_o the_o magistrate_n and_o those_o who_o be_v with_o he_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n yet_o abstract_v from_o such_o a_o alternative_a we_o shall_v not_o desire_v the_o sudden_a death_n and_o ruin_n of_o enemy_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v be_v scatter_v and_o take_v captive_n and_o have_v time_n to_o repent_v the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o their_o ruin_n but_o in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o help_v his_o servant_n and_o make_v the_o 76.10_o the_o ps_n 76.10_o rage_n of_o man_n to_o praise_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o comparative_o and_o rather_o we_o may_v desire_v and_o pray_v that_o enemy_n may_v fall_v and_o be_v ruin_v then_o that_o they_o shall_v prevail_v and_o oppress_v the_o church_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n again_o obj._n 2_o obj._n it_o may_v be_v object_v ½_n that_o there_o be_v many_o instance_n record_v in_o the_o word_n of_o curse_n and_o malediction_n utter_v by_o the_o saint_n against_o their_o enemy_n and_o on_o the_o wicked_a as_o deut._n 27.14_o &c_n &c_n 2_o sam._n 3.29_o psa_fw-la 59.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o psa_fw-la 69.22_o etc._n etc._n psa_n 83.11_o etc._n etc._n psa_n 109.6_o etc._n etc._n psa_n 143.12_o jerem._n 17.18_o lam._n 3.64_o hos_fw-la 9.14_o act._n 8.20_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr we_o will_v not_o say_v with_o indicatiro_fw-la with_o august_n contra_fw-la faustum_n &_o lib_n 1._o deserm_n domini_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la cap._n 42._o optativo_fw-la inquit_fw-la modo_fw-la usi_fw-la sunt_fw-la pro_fw-la indicatiro_fw-la austin_n that_o these_o be_v verba_fw-la sive_fw-la praedicantium_fw-la sive_fw-la praedicentium_fw-la non_fw-la vota_fw-la imprecantium_fw-la and_o that_o these_o holy_a man_n do_v speak_v so_o either_o by_o way_n of_o pprophecy_n &_o prediction_n or_o by_o way_n of_o commination_n and_o denounciation_n of_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n against_o implacable_a enemy_n for_o the_o word_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o such_o gloss_n but_o we_o answer_v that_o all_o that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o saint_n be_v not_o for_o our_o imitation_n 1._o not_o their_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n which_o be_v set_v down_o rather_o to_o be_v our_o warning_n and_o copy_n and_o as_o to_o the_o present_a case_n who_o will_v justify_v 4.3_o justify_v numb_a 11.15_o job_n 6.9_o 1_o king_n 19.4_o jer._n 20.15_o 17._o jon._n 4.3_o moses_n job_n eliah_n jeremiah_n and_o jonah_n their_o pray_v against_o themselves_o and_o curse_v the_o day_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o man_n who_o bring_v tiding_n of_o their_o birth_n etc._n etc._n 2._o neither_o what_o they_o do_v upon_o some_o special_a occasion_n or_o warrant_n as_o in_o the_o present_a case_n they_o may_v not_o only_o 1._o know_v who_o be_v implacable_a enemy_n and_o devote_a to_o destruction_n but_o also_o 2._o have_v some_o particular_a command_n or_o some_o special_a impression_n and_o impulse_n upon_o their_o spirit_n move_v and_o warrant_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o such_o and_o such_o judgement_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o such_o and_o such_o enemy_n and_o then_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o such_o prayer_n pour_v out_o by_o such_o eminent_a saint_n and_o prophet_n upon_o such_o ground_n and_o motive_n do_v flow_v from_o a_o pure_a zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o carnal_a passion_n malice_n and_o revenge_n o_o but_o its_o hard_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v against_o god_n enemy_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o have_v wrong_v we_o unless_o our_o heart_n burn_v with_o wrath_n envy_n and_o rage_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v safe_a for_o we_o not_o to_o follow_v such_o extraordinary_a practice_n but_o to_o walk_v by_o the_o rule_n command_v we_o to_o bless_v and_o not_o to_o curse_v especial_o since_o 1._o we_o can_v expect_v no_o revelation_n concern_v the_o final_a state_n of_o any_o and_o so_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o curse_v some_o elect_a one_o who_o the_o lord_n purpose_v to_o bless_v and_o 2._o we_o can_v expect_v any_o extraordinary_a motion_n and_o impulse_n upon_o our_o spirit_n unless_o it_o come_v from_o hell_n or_o from_o our_o lust_n you_o know_v not_o say_v our_o bless_a lord_n to_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o out_o of_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n to_o imitate_v elias_n will_v have_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o samaritan_n for_o not_o receive_v their_o master_n what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o luk._n 9.55_o let_v such_o then_o as_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o imitat_fw-la the_o prophet_n in_o their_o extraordinary_a act_n be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o can_v produce_v the_o like_a warrant_n but_o as_o for_o humble_a christian_n who_o dare_v not_o â—â—_o not_o ps_n 131_o â—â—_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o they_o they_o will_v consider_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n jam._n 1.20_o our_o wrath_n and_o malice_n against_o man_n may_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o become_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o we_o and_o may_v hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n against_o they_o but_o it_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a and_o they_o no_o hurt_n o_o but_o if_o we_o render_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o blessing_n for_o curse_v then_o will_v the_o lord_n bless_v we_o and_o do_v we_o good_a 1_o pet._n 3.9_o and_o it_o may_v be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v suffer_v by_o they_o if_o with_o the_o prophet_n we_o can_v say_v remember_v o_o lord_n that_o i_o stand_v before_o thou_o to_o speak_v good_a for_o they_o and_o to_o turn_v away_o thy_o wrath_n from_o they_o who_o have_v dig_v a_o pit_n for_o my_o soul_n jerem._n 18.20_o nay_o according_a to_o the_o son_n of_o 21.27_o of_o eccles_n 21.27_o sirack_n we_o must_v not_o curse_v satan_n and_o who_o curse_v he_o curse_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n tell_v we_o that_o michael_n the_o archangel_n dare_v not_o bring_v against_o he_o a_o rail_a accusation_n and_o shall_v we_o then_o dare_v to_o bring_v any_o rail_a accusation_n against_o our_o brethren_n and_o neighbour_n when_o say_v 256._o say_v tu_fw-la quis_fw-la es_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la diligis_fw-la utique_fw-la tu_fw-la qui_fw-la oras_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la moriatur_fw-la malus_fw-la or_o as_o contra_fw-la malum_fw-la &_o facti_fw-la est_fw-la be_v duo_fw-la mali_fw-la ille_fw-la male_a agendo_fw-la tu_fw-la male_a orando_fw-la tu_fw-la malus_fw-la orando_fw-la incipis_fw-la esse_fw-la quando_fw-la dicis_fw-la deus_fw-la occide_fw-la malum_fw-la te_fw-la facis_fw-la judicem_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la quaeris_fw-la esse_fw-la tortorem_fw-la respondet_fw-la tibi_fw-la deus_fw-la nonue_n i_o in_o tuis_fw-la malis_fw-la operibus_fw-la irritasti_fw-la etc._n etc._n quare_fw-la si_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la haberem_fw-la te_fw-la prius_fw-la occiderem_fw-la antequam_fw-la venires_fw-la si_fw-la tunc_fw-la te_fw-la occidissem_fw-la inimicum_fw-la quià _fw-la ergo_fw-la male_a orande_n deces_fw-la i_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la feci_fw-la in_o te_fw-la etc._n etc._n august_n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la serm_fw-la 4._o tom_n 10._o fol._n 256._o austin_n thou_o pray_v for_o evil_a to_o thy_o enemy_n thou_o thyself_o become_v evil_a as_o he_o be_v evil_a by_o do_v wrong_n so_o thou_o now_o by_o pray_v wrong_n and_o now_o thou_o take_v to_o thou_o god_n office_n and_o become_v a_o judge_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o executioner_n and_o lictor_fw-la but_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v thus_o deal_v with_o thou_o when_o thou_o wrong_v he_o and_o become_v his_o enemy_n thou_o have_v not_o now_o be_v to_o complain_v of_o thy_o brother_n ah_o why_o do_v thou_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o do_v that_o to_o other_o which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v to_o thou_o be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o imitate_v our_o saviour_n on_o the_o cross_n pity_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n chap._n v._o when_o how_o often_o and_o how_o long_o or_o how_o much_o time_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o prayer_n 1_o thes_n 5.17_o pray_v without_o cease_v we_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o first_o two_o branch_n of_o the_o question_n joint_o often_o joint_o when_o and_o how_o often_o both_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o exhorteh_o we_o to_o pray_v continual_o interusissione_n continual_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indesinenter_fw-la sine_fw-la interusissione_n or_o without_o cease_v 1_o thes_n 5.17_o and_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n propound_v a_o parable_n to_o this_o very_a
perseverance_n in_o that_o exercise_n that_o we_o must_v not_o leave_v off_o and_o give_v over_o pray_v till_o we_o prevail_v and_o till_o the_o lord_n declare_v his_o mind_n either_o by_o give_v the_o particular_a or_o remove_v the_o occasion_n and_o all_o ground_n of_o hope_n pleader_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n must_v always_o attend_v their_o cause_n see_v part_n 2._o chap._n 2._o pag._n 454._o we_o must_v not_o say_v 7._o say_v cum_fw-la christus_fw-la dicit_fw-la oportet_fw-la semper_fw-la orare_fw-la &_o non_fw-la deficere_fw-la non_fw-la intendit_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la interrumpatur_fw-la actus_fw-la orationis_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la interrumpatur_fw-la quasi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la resumpturus_fw-la sicut_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la qui_fw-la statim_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la exaudiuntur_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la ab_fw-la oratious_a desistunt_fw-la rain_n panth_n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la cap._n 7._o rainerius_n so_o pray_v always_o as_o if_o we_o may_v never_o be_v otherwise_o employ_v but_o that_o we_o may_v never_o go_v away_o from_o that_o duty_n with_o a_o purpose_n not_o to_o return_v as_o may_v appear_v from_o that_o parable_n luk._n 18._o propound_v for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o that_o importunate_a widow_n from_o time_n to_o tim_o to_o renew_v our_o request_n and_o not_o weary_a nor_o faint_a till_o we_o obtain_v our_o desire_n the_o season_n of_o pray_v do_v not_o expire_v till_o the_o day_n the_o lord_n hear_v and_o answer_v our_o desire_n and_o as_o such_o honest_a and_o importunate_a supplicant_n will_v not_o take_v so_o they_o will_v not_o get_v a_o nay_o say_v luk._n 18.7_o and_o here_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n of_o sincerity_n if_o delay_n do_v not_o drive_v we_o from_o the_o throne_n for_o though_o carnal_a heart_n may_v adventure_v for_o once_o or_o twice_o and_o take_v as_o it_o be_v a_o trial_n of_o god_n service_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o success_n of_o prayer_n yet_o when_o they_o see_v no_o income_n they_o quick_o weary_a the_o hypocrite_n will_v not_o always_o call_v upon_o god_n job_n 27.10_o the_o beggar_n go_v from_o the_o door_n before_o the_o alm_n be_v come_v and_o so_o lose_v his_o labour_n but_o the_o saint_n will_v cry_v again_o and_o again_o and_o wait_v and_o not_o weary_a till_o god_n show_v mercy_n upon_o they_o yea_o when_o they_o obtain_v what_o they_o desire_v cit_fw-la desire_v sine_fw-la intermissione_n orate_fw-la h._n e._n quando_fw-la est_fw-la aliqua_fw-la gratia_fw-la out_o mali_fw-la liberatio_fw-la quod_fw-la premit_fw-la praeâ—eâ—s_fw-la aut_fw-la imminet_fw-la &_o meâ—u_fw-la cruciat_fw-la impetranda_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la senâ—el_fw-la aut_fw-la bis_fw-la orare_fw-la sed_fw-la instanter_n &_o petâ—everanter_a donec_fw-la obtincaâ—_n ut_fw-la decet_fw-la exemplum_fw-la vià uae_fw-la luk._n 18_o &_o ceclesiae_fw-la orantis_fw-la pro_fw-la petro_n act._n 12._o orandum_fw-la ergo_fw-la tam_fw-la diu_fw-la pro_fw-la dono_fw-la obtinendo_fw-la donec_fw-la illud_fw-la impetremus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ubi_fw-la impetratum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la illud_fw-la omittamus_fw-la pro_fw-la ejus_fw-la coâ—servatione_fw-la est_fw-la deuâ—_n iterum_fw-la a_o nobiâ—â—â—gandus_fw-la etc._n etc._n salmer_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la their_o work_n be_v not_o do_v as_o they_o must_v pray_v till_o they_o prevail_v and_o get_v a_o answer_n so_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v they_o and_o fill_v their_o hand_n their_o mouth_n must_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o praise_n psa_n 50.15_o job_n 22.27_o psa_fw-la 66.13_o 14._o what_o we_o get_v by_o prayer_n must_v be_v use_v with_o thanksgiving_n that_o it_o may_v prove_v a_o solid_a and_o stable_a mercy_n and_o thus_o as_o we_o must_v pray_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v so_o after_o he_o have_v give_v we_o must_v pray_v that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v what_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o psa_n 68.28_o and_o that_o he_o will_v establish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n psa_n 90.17_o then_o may_v we_o cease_v from_o pray_v when_o we_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o and_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o expose_v to_o want_n trial_n danger_n trouble_n and_o temptation_n and_o then_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o uninterrupted_n praise_n so_o much_o for_o the_o two_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o question_n viz_o when_o and_o how_o oft_o we_o shall_v pray_v now_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o viz._n how_o much_o time_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o prayer_n and_o how_o long_o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o that_o exercise_n before_o we_o leave_v off_o ans_fw-fr since_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o here_o limit_v the_o saint_n who_o be_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v upon_o we_o to_o prescribe_v or_o to_o bind_v they_o to_o any_o rule_n but_o let_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o stock_n and_o measure_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o his_o present_a disposition_n and_o frame_n of_o spirit_n according_a to_o his_o call_n and_o present_a exigence_n and_o condition_n etc._n etc._n stay_v long_o or_o for_o a_o short_a while_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o considerable_a circumstance_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v allow_v to_o we_o a_o proportionable_a latitude_n as_o to_o the_o time_n that_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o prayer_n but_o least_o any_o shall_v abuse_v this_o tender_a condescension_n let_v we_o only_o in_o the_o general_n offer_v these_o few_o caution_n 1._o when_o we_o meet_v with_o new_a pressure_n and_o difficulty_n great_a trial_n or_o strong_a temptation_n as_o we_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o number_n so_o to_o the_o length_n of_o our_o prayer_n as_o we_o shall_v pray_v more_o frequent_o so_o we_o shall_v continue_v long_o at_o the_o work_n especial_o when_o we_o add_v fast_v to_o prayer_n and_o set_v some_o time_n apart_o to_o deprecate_v some_o special_a evil_n or_o to_o supplicat_fw-la for_o some_o great_a mercy_n either_o to_o our_o self_n or_o the_o church_n but_o 2._o though_o thou_o do_v meet_v with_o no_o new_a trial_n nor_o extraordinary_a pressure_n though_o thy_o outward_a state_n and_o condition_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o if_o thy_o strength_n and_o furniture_n be_v better_a if_o thou_o meet_v with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a assistance_n let_v thy_o work_n be_v answerable_a o_o do_v not_o weary_a so_o long_o as_o the_o 4.16_o the_o cant._n 4.16_o wind_n blow_v on_o thy_o garden_n and_o make_v the_o spice_n send_v forth_o a_o pleasant_a smell_n while_o the_o belove_a 6._o belove_a caut._n 2.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o stay_v thou_o with_o flagon_n and_o his_o fruit_n be_v sweeâ—_n to_o thy_o taste_n so_o long_o as_o he_o hold_v his_o left_a hand_n under_o thy_o head_n and_o embrace_v thou_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n make_v thou_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n with_o great_a delight_n do_v not_o withdraw_v from_o his_o presence_n o_o do_v not_o go_v from_o the_o banquet_a house_n while_o thy_o hunger_n continue_v and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n welcome_v thou_o and_o spread_v his_o banner_n of_o love_n over_o thou_o but_o while_o the_o honeycomb_n drop_v 5.1_o drop_v cant._n 5.1_o eat_v o_o friend_n eat_v abundant_o o_o belove_v while_o the_o heavenly_a gale_n last_v do_v not_o take_v in_o thy_o sail_n thou_o be_v not_o yet_o near_o the_o harbour_n and_o if_o you_o let_v the_o present_a opportunity_n pass_v it_o may_v cost_v thou_o much_o pain_n and_o sweat_v in_o ply_v the_o oar_n before_o thou_o shall_v make_v up_o that_o loss_n and_o thus_o the_o judicious_a austin_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o short_a and_o frequent_a prayer_n of_o some_o holy_a man_n in_o egypt_n do_v even_o from_o thence_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n for_o therefore_o say_v he_o do_v they_o not_o stay_v long_o away_o from_o the_o throne_n lest_o deadness_n shall_v creep_v on_o and_o will_v they_o then_o leave_v the_o work_n so_o long_o as_o they_o meet_v with_o enlargement_n hence_o he_o 10._o he_o ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la satis_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la hanc_fw-la intentionem_fw-la sicut_fw-la non_fw-la estoâ—_n tuntendasi_fw-la perdurare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ita_fw-la si_fw-la perduraverit_fw-la non_fw-la ciâ—o_fw-la esse_fw-la rumpendam_fw-la absit_fw-la enim_fw-la ab_fw-la oratione_fw-la multa_fw-la locutio_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la desit_fw-la multa_fw-la precatio_fw-la si_fw-la fervens_fw-la perseverat_fw-la intentio_fw-la aug_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la scil_n epist_n 121._o cap_n 10._o conclude_v that_o though_o much_o speak_n vain_a babble_n and_o idle_a repitition_n be_v loathsome_a to_o the_o holy_a lord_n mat._n 6.7_o yet_o much_o prayer_n be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o he_o if_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o fervency_n and_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o the_o popish_a doctor_n these_o patron_n of_o formal_a and_o lip-devotion_n do_v approve_v this_o caveat_n affirm_v that_o long_a prayer_n be_v only_o then_o prevalent_a and_o acceptable_a when_o according_n to_o augustine_n limitation_n they_o be_v fervent_a zealous_a and_o importunate_a
ejaculation_n till_o thy_o business_n permit_v thou_o to_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n in_o a_o more_o solemn_a and_o continue_a way_n but_o let_v not_o such_o ejaculation_n be_v pretend_v as_o a_o cloak_n for_o lay_v aside_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o continue_a prayer_n that_o be_v to_o make_v thing_n act_v contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o to_o make_v the_o mean_n which_o be_v subordinat_fw-la and_o shall_v be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_o the_o end_n to_o exclude_v the_o end_n for_o this_o be_v one_o and_o a_o main_a fruit_n of_o such_o ejaculation_n to_o fit_a and_o prepare_v the_o heart_n to_o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n when_o of_o purpose_n we_o perform_v that_o solemn_a duty_n but_o least_o any_o shall_v abuse_v these_o scripture-instance_n make_v these_o a_o cloak_n for_o their_o negligence_n and_o want_v of_o love_n to_o the_o work_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o be_v more_o holy_a and_o continue_v long_o in_o prayer_n then_o those_o eminent_a saint_n who_o supplication_n be_v record_v in_o the_o word_n let_v such_o consider_v 1._o that_o as_o of_o sermon_n so_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o have_v but_o some_o brief_a note_n all_o be_v not_o write_v that_o be_v at_o such_o a_o occasion_n speak_v by_o the_o saint_n though_o all_o be_v speak_v that_o be_v write_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o present_a case_n there_o be_v so_o much_o write_v as_o may_v rather_o make_v we_o tremble_v than_o thus_o boast_v and_o presume_v as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o come_v that_o length_n for_o though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o set_v down_o yet_o the_o time_n be_v sometime_o specify_v and_o such_o a_o proportion_n of_o it_o as_o few_o will_v make_v their_o measure_n thus_o our_o bless_a lord_n continue_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n luk._n 6.12_o nehemiah_n spend_v certain_a day_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n neh._n 1.4_o and_o a_o four_o part_n of_o a_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o prayer_n and_o confession_n neh._n 9.3_o the_o jew_n fast_v and_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v they_o fast_o if_o prayer_n be_v not_o join_v therewith_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v three_o day_n esth_n 4.16_o 17._o and_o david_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v cry_v himself_o hoarse_a and_o that_o his_o throat_n be_v dry_v psa_n 69.3_o that_o all_o night_n he_o make_v his_o bed_n to_o swim_v and_o water_v his_o couch_n with_o tear_n psa_n 6.6_o and_o will_v any_o dare_v yet_o to_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v come_v the_o length_n require_v or_o record_v in_o scripture_n but_o 2._o such_o will_v remember_v that_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o some_o special_a occasion_n and_o be_v frame_v only_o or_o main_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a particular_a but_o we_o in_o our_o daily_a and_o constant_a course_n of_o prayer_n must_v look_v to_o all_o our_o want_n and_o necessity_n and_o must_v petition_v not_o some_o one_o mercy_n but_o what_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o 1.3_o of_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o for_o life_n and_o godliness_n personal_a mercy_n and_o public_a mercy_n mercy_n for_o ourselves_o and_o for_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o we_o shall_v particular_o confess_v our_o sin_n with_o their_o several_a aggravation_n and_o beg_v pardon_n for_o all_o our_o provocation_n and_o grace_n and_o strength_n for_o every_o duty_n and_o praise_n god_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n and_o can_v all_o this_o be_v to_o purpose_v perform_v in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n of_o time_n as_o those_o vain_a talker_n and_o mocker_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v allow_v but_o yet_o as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o entry_n we_o will_v prescribe_v no_o time_n only_o we_o will_v not_o have_v any_o upon_o a_o mistake_n to_o limit_v themselves_o to_o a_o short_a time_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o exercise_n and_o their_o own_o need_n do_v require_v but_o here_o we_o may_v behold_v our_o duty_n and_o great_a privilege_n to_o pray_v always_o as_o we_o be_v oblige_v so_o it_o will_v be_v our_o happiness_n to_o improve_v every_o season_n and_o opportunity_n of_o prayer_n christ_n purchase_v to_o we_o not_o with_o his_o money_n but_o with_o his_o blood_n this_o liberty_n to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o king_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o will_v and_o as_o our_o need_n require_v i_o have_v read_v of_o one_o who_o offer_v to_o his_o king_n a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n but_o to_o have_v leave_v once_o or_o twice_o a_o day_n to_o come_v and_o say_v god_n save_v your_o majesty_n but_o you_o may_v not_o come_v once_o or_o twice_o but_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o please_v to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n you_o will_v always_o get_v access_n and_o will_v never_o be_v send_v away_o empty_a and_o without_o the_o blessing_n if_o you_o come_v to_o bless_v and_o praise_v his_o great_a name_n you_o shall_v be_v bless_v of_o he_o if_o you_o come_v to_o ask_v you_o shall_v receive_v not_o only_o 6.13_o only_o mark_n 6.13_o unto_o the_o half_a of_o a_o kingdom_n but_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o ah_o who_o will_v not_o come_v to_o his_o door_n who_o have_v such_o a_o alm_n to_o give_v but_o ah_o the_o folly_n and_o desperate_a negligence_n of_o secure_a sinner_n who_o will_v not_o enter_v in_o at_o such_o a_o open_a door_n who_o will_v not_o knock_v nor_o cry_v though_o their_o need_n press_v they_o never_o so_o much_o and_o who_o will_v not_o seek_v though_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n to_o find_v o_o what_o diligence_n and_o frequency_n be_v necessary_a here_o a_o earthly_a king_n will_v get_v great_a attendance_n and_o yet_o what_o have_v he_o to_o give_v to_o his_o follower_n and_o supplicant_n solomon_n servant_n wait_v upon_o and_o stand_v before_o he_o continual_o 1_o king_n 10.8_o and_o yet_o we_o soon_o weary_a in_o stand_v before_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o importunate_a widow_n luk._n 18._o do_v not_o faint_a but_o from_o time_n to_o time_n renew_v her_o complaint_n till_o she_o be_v answer_v and_o yet_o though_o our_o business_n be_v great_a though_o our_o life_n and_o happiness_n and_o matter_n of_o soul_n concernment_n be_v lie_v at_o the_o stake_n we_o be_v secure_a and_o negligent_a as_o we_o be_v foolish_a and_o injurious_a to_o our_o own_o soul_n so_o we_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o our_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o a_o scandal_n and_o reproach_n to_o our_o holy_a profession_n though_o no_o master_n can_v so_o reward_v his_o servant_n yet_o what_o master_n be_v so_o ill_o serve_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v more_o diligent_o and_o frequent_o worship_v no_o cost_n be_v spare_v in_o their_o service_n how_o sumptuous_a be_v their_o sacrifice_n nay_o they_o do_v not_o 8._o not_o jer._n 7.31_o and_o 32.35_o vid._n alex._n ab_fw-la alex_n gen_fw-la liar_n lib._n 6._o cap_n ult_n &_o polyd._n vergâ—l_v the_o invent_v rer_n lib._n 5._o cap_n 8._o spare_v their_o child_n yea_o nor_o their_o own_o life_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o though_o our_o christian_a sacrifice_n be_v so_o easy_a and_o reasonable_a how_o slow_a be_v we_o to_o offer_v it_o mahometans_n and_o papist_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o we_o mahomet_n and_o canonize_v man_n and_o woman_n be_v more_o careful_o and_o frequent_o worship_v then_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o that_o great_a impostor_n and_o of_o antichrist_n be_v better_o observe_v then_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 171._o earth_n alex._n rosse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect_n 6._o pag._n 171._o mahomet_n appoint_v his_o follower_n to_o pray_v five_o time_n a_o day_n and_o they_o do_v so_o the_o papist_n have_v their_o seven_o canonical_a hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o these_o must_v be_v observe_v no_o business_n nor_o employment_n will_v hinder_v or_o divert_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o 7._o the_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la horas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la panciores_fw-la quam_fw-la septemâ—_n var_fw-la loc_fw-la cit_fw-la lib_n 4._o cap._n 6._o unde_fw-la rainerius_fw-la cum_fw-la glossa_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la psal_n 119.164_o septies_fw-la quotidie_fw-la laudo_fw-la te_fw-la sic_fw-la septies_fw-la inquit_fw-la in_o die_v i_o e._n septem_fw-la vicibus_fw-la seu_fw-la septem_fw-la horis_fw-la canonicis_fw-la incumbit_fw-la religiosis_fw-la laudare_fw-la deum_fw-la rain_n pantheel_n in_o voc_fw-la orat_fw-la cap._n 7._o least_o their_o canon_n will_v allow_v and_o yet_o though_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v always_o and_o without_o cease_v many_o will_v not_o pray_v at_o all_o and_o not_o a_o few_o but_o for_o the_o fashion_n and_o who_o be_v they_o that_o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n at_o all_o season_n and_o occasion_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o then_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o
judgement_n ah_o what_o can_v we_o answer_v for_o this_o desperate_a negligence_n and_o contempt_n when_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o stewardship_n but_o as_o for_o such_o as_o prize_v their_o prividedge_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n they_o will_v take_v heed_n least_o frequency_n and_o custom_n make_v they_o not_o formal_a and_o customary_a and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o undervalue_v and_o slight_v this_o heavenly_a exercise_n because_o they_o be_v oft_o employ_v in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a thing_n it_o be_v as_o 32.47_o as_o deut._n 32.47_o moses_n say_v of_o the_o command_n your_o life_n thy_o want_n trial_n and_o difficulty_n do_v every_o day_n recur_v thou_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o help_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o mercy_n to_o day_n as_o at_o the_o first_o and_o why_o shall_v thou_o slack_v thy_o hand_n especial_o since_o a_o dead_a lazy_a formal_a prayer_n be_v no_o 5_o no_o see_v part._n 2._o ch._n 2._o sect._n 1_o conduit_n 5_o better_a than_o no_o prayer_n and_o be_v a_o provocation_n and_o abomination_n rather_o than_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n prayer_n be_v thy_o work_n trade_n and_o great_a employment_n o_o pilgrim_n of_o zion_n and_o will_v thou_o slight_v thy_o calling_n because_o thou_o must_v daily_o be_v employ_v in_o it_o but_o ah_o the_o 16.8_o the_o luk._n 16.8_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n o_o if_o we_o will_v learn_v of_o the_o world_n our_o duty_n will_v any_o man_n slight_a and_o become_v superficial_a in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n because_o he_o be_v continual_o exercise_v therein_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a will_v rather_o labour_v to_o mend_v his_o work_n and_o to_o fabrisimus_fw-la to_o fabricando_fw-la fabrisimus_fw-la learn_v by_o do_v to_o do_v better_o what_o be_v the_o market_n come_v down_o be_v thy_o hope_n less_o or_o thy_o encouragment_n few_o why_o then_o be_v thou_o become_v more_o remiss_a and_o negligent_a do_v the_o king_n chide_v with_o thou_o for_o come_v so_o oft_o and_o 62.7_o and_o be_v 62.7_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n or_o do_v he_o upbraid_v thou_o with_o former_a favour_n nay_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o challenge_v thou_o for_o thy_o unkindness_n and_o invite_v thou_o to_o come_v more_o frequent_o yea_o and_o always_o never_o 62.6_o never_o isa_n 62.6_o keep_v silence_n nor_o hold_v thy_o peace_n day_n or_o night_n the_o oft_o thou_o come_v the_o welcome_a thou_o will_v be_v and_o the_o more_o thou_o have_v receive_v the_o more_o will_v yet_o be_v give_v unto_o thou_o mat._n 25.29_o mark_n 4.25_o part_n iv_o of_o the_o return_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o four_o and_o last_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n we_o will_v speak_v 1._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o return_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o different_a way_n the_o lord_n observe_v in_o answer_v his_o honest_a supplicant_n 2._o of_o the_o lord_n hide_v himself_o from_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a yea_o and_o of_o his_o own_o people_n when_o they_o return_v to_o folly_n and_o 3._o be_v way_n of_o conclusion_n we_o will_v hold_v out_o several_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o serious_a and_o frequent_a performance_n of_o this_o solemn_a exercise_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o objection_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o success_n of_o prayer_n what_o the_o lord_n hear_v of_o prayer_n do_v import_v how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o why_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o always_o answer_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n there_o be_v here_o several_a particular_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o order_n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v always_o hear_v those_o prayer_n that_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o a_o promise_n 2._o for_o remove_v the_o great_a stumble_a block_n of_o prayer-less_a soul_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v 1._o what_o a_o answer_n to_o prayer_n do_v import_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o different_a way_n the_o lord_n observe_v in_o answer_v our_o prayer_n 3._o that_o the_o lord_n always_o hear_v the_o regular_a prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n but_o at_o no_o time_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a 3._o we_o will_v propound_v some_o mark_n and_o evidence_n for_o discern_v the_o success_n of_o prayer_n 4._o we_o will_v modest_o inquire_v after_o these_o holy_a end_n and_o design_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o always_o give_v the_o particular_a mercy_n that_o be_v desire_v even_o when_o he_o accept_v and_o answer_v their_o prayer_n sect._n i._n the_o lord_n will_v certain_o answer_v all_o those_o prayer_n that_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n 1_o joh._n 5.14_o 15._o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o and_o if_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 45.19_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n seek_v you_o i_o in_o vain_a a_o wight_n man_n we_o use_v to_o say_v never_o want_v a_o weapon_n this_o be_v the_o christian_n motto_n none_o can_v rob_v he_o of_o his_o arm_n enemy_n may_v assault_v and_o fight_v against_o we_o yea_o they_o may_v prevail_v and_o tread_v upon_o we_o they_o may_v spoil_v we_o and_o disarm_v we_o and_o take_v away_o from_o we_o all_o such_o weapon_n as_o they_o use_v against_o we_o but_o yet_o when_o devil_n and_o man_n have_v do_v their_o worst_a the_o christian_n stand_v always_o gird_v with_o his_o armour_n of_o proof_n it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o enemy_n reach_v our_o magazine_n be_v in_o a_o high_a and_o impregnable_a rock_n which_o can_v be_v storm_v it_o be_v 13._o be_v eph._n 6.11_o 13._o the_o armour_n of_o god_n and_o he_o who_o make_v it_o do_v still_o keep_v and_o preserve_v it_o though_o he_o give_v it_o to_o we_o for_o our_o use_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o the_o owner_n and_o keeper_n both_o of_o it_o and_o of_o those_o in_o who_o hand_n he_o put_v it_o eph._n 6.11_o 13_o 14_o 16._o the_o christian_a if_o he_o prove_v not_o false_a to_o his_o master_n and_o fainthearted_a without_o cause_n can_v never_o be_v bring_v so_o low_a as_o to_o render_v his_o sword_n no_o enemy_n can_v force_v he_o to_o yield_v and_o therefore_o he_o only_o be_v the_o true_o worthy_a and_o invincible_a man_n he_o will_v not_o and_o can_v upon_o any_o term_n submit_v or_o be_v overcome_v he_o disdain_v to_o capitulate_v with_o a_o enemy_n whatsoever_o condition_n of_o peace_n be_v dishonourable_a to_o he_o he_o must_v prevail_v and_o carry_v the_o day_n eph._n 6.16_o rom._n 8.37_o jam._n 4.7_o now_o prayer_n be_v a_o main_a former_a main_a eph._n 6.18_o and_o it_o be_v there_o last_o place_v not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o but_o because_o it_o import_v and_o make_v use_v of_o all_o the_o former_a parcel_n of_o this_o armour_n which_o suppose_v and_o gird_v all_o the_o rest_n fast_o to_o we_o and_o therefore_o frequent_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a preces_fw-la &_o lachrymae_fw-la sunt_fw-la arma_fw-la eecclesiae_fw-la prayer_n and_o tear_n according_a to_o the_o old_a say_n be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o church_n as_o none_o be_v able_a so_o neither_o will_v any_o labour_n to_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o arm_n though_o some_o mock_n other_o insult_v will_v upbraid_v they_o with_o they_o but_o let_v such_o mock_v on_o yet_o woe_n to_o they_o if_o they_o use_v these_o arm_n against_o they_o their_o malice_n plot_n and_o machination_n if_o david_n pray_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o achithophel_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o foolishness_n it_o will_v not_o stand_v and_o be_v reject_v it_o will_v prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o his_o ruin_n 2_o sam._n 15.31_o and_o 17.23_o whether_o persecutor_n fall_v or_o prevail_v they_o be_v hasten_v their_o own_o ruin_n and_o though_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o direct_v against_o their_o person_n nor_o for_o their_o eternal_a destruction_n yet_o the_o lord_n in_o justice_n do_v thus_o punish_v incorrigible_a enemy_n at_o length_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o lord_n be_v treasure_v up_o wrath_n against_o they_o and_o many_o a_o time_n pour_v out_o some_o visible_a judgement_n upon_o they_o here_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n or_o mean_v for_o reclaim_v of_o they_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o persecute_a will_v prevail_v so_o that_o the_o saint_n prayer_n never_o return_v empty_a this_o sword_n be_v never_o draw_v nor_o this_o bow_n bend_v in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o may_v fit_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o bow_n of_o jonathan_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o saul_n which_o be_v say_v never_o to_o return_v empty_a 2_o sam._n 1.22_o honest_a supplicant_n be_v like_o these_o left-handed_a benjamit_n which_o can_v aim_v at_o a_o hairbreadth_n and_o not_o miss_v judg._n 20.16_o and_o this_o be_v the_o
include_v in_o these_o all_o thing_n which_o must_v pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o they_o in_o their_o great_a work_n that_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n rom._n 8.28_o and_o the_o wicked_n full_a cup_n be_v full_a of_o poison_n and_o in_o the_o belly_n will_v become_v like_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o wine_n rev._n 14.10_o viz._n the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n a_o part_n whereof_o be_v mingle_v with_o all_o their_o delicious_a liquor_n which_o make_v they_o prove_v so_o deadly_a and_o astonish_a the_o wicked_a will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o digest_v or_o vomit_v up_o this_o wine_n the_o fat_a and_o strong_a among_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o wrestle_v with_o it_o though_o they_o can_v flee_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o despair_n when_o they_o find_v it_o begin_v to_o work_v and_o cease_v upon_o their_o vital_n they_o even_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o great_a rich_a and_o mighty_a man_n will_v in_o vain_a cry_n to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n from_o which_o they_o can_v flee_v and_o before_o which_o they_o can_v stand_v rev._n 6.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o in_o that_o day_n every_o one_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o great_a difference_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o between_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n and_o he_o that_o serve_v he_o not_o malipiero_n 3.18_o and_o after_o that_o unto_o all_o eternity_n their_o lot_n and_o outward_a condition_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o alike_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o general_a day_n of_o audience_n and_o discrimination_n no_o more_o prosperity_n to_o the_o wicked_a nor_o affliction_n to_o the_o saint_n all_o tear_n shall_v then_o be_v wipe_v from_o their_o eye_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o that_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n rev._n 7.17_o rev._n 14.10_o mat._n 13.42_o mat._n 25.41_o 46._o isa_n 3.10_o 11._o what_o will_v you_o who_o privilege_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o good_a understanding_n psa_n 111.10_o become_v so_o foolish_a and_o brutish_a as_o to_o envy_v or_o fret_v because_o of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o evil_a doer_n or_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n psa_fw-la 73.3_o 14_o 22._o and_o will_v thou_o be_v so_o base_o ungrate_a as_o upon_o such_o a_o account_n once_o to_o question_v his_o love_n care_n and_o fidelity_n all_o who_o part_n towards_o thou_o be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n especial_o then_o while_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o through_o thy_o folly_n to_o undo_v thyself_o nor_o put_v a_o sword_n in_o thy_o hand_n whereby_o thou_o will_v offer_v violence_n to_o thy_o own_o soul_n and_o what_o be_v all_o our_o lusting_n our_o immoderate_a and_o peremptory_a desire_n after_o such_o and_o such_o creature-enjoyment_n but_o as_o rove_a fit_n of_o distemper_a brain_n seek_v after_o that_o which_o may_v occasion_v their_o ruin_n let_v we_o not_o then_o be_v so_o earnest_a and_o peremptory_a in_o such_o desire_n nor_o too_o anxious_a concern_v the_o event_n of_o our_o prayer_n for_o they_o let_v we_o not_o measure_v the_o answer_n and_o success_n of_o prayer_n by_o such_o a_o rule_n but_o let_v we_o leave_v all_o upon_o the_o care_n love_n and_o wisdom_n of_o our_o father_n you_o will_v say_v wherefore_o then_o shall_v we_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n since_o we_o may_v not_o be_v anxious_a concern_v the_o success_n of_o such_o prayer_n ans_fw-fr as_o we_o must_v pray_v so_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v so_o as_o we_o may_v prevail_v and_o as_o we_o must_v look_v to_o our_o prayer_n so_o after_o their_o success_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o be_v anxious_a concering_n the_o particular_a whether_o in_o kind_n it_o be_v give_v or_o not_o and_o though_o the_o particular_a we_o apprehend_v to_o be_v good_a and_o desirable_a be_v not_o nobis_fw-la not_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la good_a for_o we_o at_o such_o a_o time_n yet_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o in_o a_o regular_a way_n be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o may_v flow_v from_o the_o breathe_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o help_v we_o to_o mind_v our_o duty_n but_o not_o to_o look_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o give_v or_o withhold_a of_o such_o a_o particular_a now_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v such_o a_o price_n and_o opportunity_n into_o our_o hand_n as_o to_o see_v and_o consider_v such_o a_o mercy_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o evil_a and_o may_v be_v lawful_o desire_v and_o may_v prove_v a_o blessing_n to_o we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o improve_v that_o opportunity_n and_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o case_n to_o god_n refer_v all_o to_o his_o wise_a and_o holy_a will_n and_o beg_v that_o he_o will_v do_v what_o may_v be_v best_a for_o we_o and_o thus_o as_o 1._o thou_o do_v thy_o duty_n and_o obeye_v the_o command_n to_o make_v thy_o request_n know_v to_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n phil._n 4.6_o so_o 2._o now_o thou_o may_v have_v peace_n while_o otherwise_o a_o tender_a conscience_n in_o no_o business_n case_n or_o particular_a can_v have_v rest_n for_o until_o we_o recommend_v our_o case_n to_o god_n how_o can_v we_o expect_v his_o blessing_n but_o 3._o by_o prayer_n we_o will_v not_o only_o thus_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o negative_a peace_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o challenge_n of_o conscience_n but_o also_o a_o positive_a and_o promise_a peace_n phil._n 4.7_o where_o after_o the_o exhortation_n to_o pray_v in_o every_o case_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v get_v the_o very_a particular_a desire_v but_o whatever_o we_o get_v or_o want_v we_o shall_v get_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n to_o guard_v our_o heart_n both_o against_o anxiety_n prayer_n anxiety_n as_o anxious_a care_n be_v impertinent_a to_o we_o who_o be_v servant_n and_o child_n for_o that_o lie_v on_o the_o father_n and_o on_o the_o master_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n so_o it_o be_v improfitable_a and_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a but_o rather_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o smite_v we_o mat._n 6.27_o and_o prayer_n be_v prescribe_v as_o a_o remedy_n of_o this_o care_n phil._n 4.6_o and_o shall_v we_o then_o make_v our_o prayer_n become_v fuel_n to_o feed_v it_o by_o be_v anxious_a concern_v the_o event_n and_o success_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o care_n and_o against_o grief_n and_o disquietness_n when_o what_o we_o desire_v be_v not_o give_v and_o the_o right_a and_o sanctify_a use_n of_o the_o mercy_n when_o it_o be_v give_v our_o prayer_n can_v want_v a_o answer_n which_o shall_v be_v better_o than_o all_o outward_a trifle_n to_o wit_n the_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n if_o the_o answer_n quiet_a and_o content_a our_o heart_n it_o must_v be_v full_a and_o satisfactory_a for_o all_o we_o can_v have_v be_v peace_n and_o contentment_n and_o let_v the_o lord_n speak_v it_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o please_v whether_o by_o give_v or_o withhold_a such_o a_o mercy_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o certain_o some_o one_o way_n or_o other_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o saint_n psa_n 85.8_o and_o as_o this_o spiritual_a peace_n be_v thus_o promise_v so_o it_o be_v promise_v and_o evidence_v 1._o it_o declare_v that_o god_n have_v accept_v our_o prayer_n for_o what_o else_o be_v this_o peace_n but_o a_o messenger_n from_o heaven_n to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o king_n have_v hear_v and_o welcome_v our_o supplication_n and_o then_o 2._o its_o a_o earnest_n and_o pledge_n of_o more_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v his_o dispensation_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a to_o work_v for_o our_o good_a and_o thus_o as_o such_o a_o prayer_n be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a whatever_o be_v the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o object_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a for_o good_a to_o we_o and_o for_o procure_v the_o blessing_n which_o as_o it_o be_v seek_v so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v withhold_v whether_o the_o particular_a in_o kind_n be_v give_v or_o not_o such_o a_o prayer_n will_v prove_v a_o mean_a for_o good_a though_o not_o by_o the_o mean_a that_o thou_o do_v desire_v and_o name_n the_o lord_n will_v â—less_v thou_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o particular_a by_o do_v what_o he_o will_v make_v prove_v best_a for_o thou_o though_o he_o lie_v etc._n lie_v the_o saint_n faith_n do_v offer_v as_o joseph_n do_v his_o two_o son_n both_o the_o have_v or_o want_v of_o such_o a_o particular_a mercy_n to_o the_o lord_n choice_n only_o they_o peremptory_o desire_v the_o blessing_n but_o yet_o
of_o performance_n a_o impenitent_a bold_a sinner_n dare_v not_o can_v pray_v importunate_o and_o in_o faith_n and_o thus_o the_o prayer_n of_o secure_a sinner_n must_v be_v naught_o and_o many_o way_n defective_a so_o that_o this_o sort_n of_o sin_n do_v bring_v a_o long_a and_o must_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o former_a a_o guilty_a supplicant_n will_v not_o pray_v to_o purpose_n but_o suppose_v his_o prayer_n be_v regular_a yet_o his_o sin_n will_v outcry_n his_o prayer_n while_o david_n though_o a_o eminent_a saint_n be_v pray_v he_o hear_v a_o voice_n cry_v and_o plead_v against_o he_o hence_o he_o complain_v psal_n 95.3_o that_o iniquity_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o mon._n the_o verba_fw-la iniquitatum_fw-la ar._n mon._n word_n of_o iniquity_n prevail_v against_o he_o we_o will_v not_o now_o inquire_v whether_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o own_o personal_a sin_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o here_o he_o regrate_v the_o prevalency_n of_o sin_n against_o his_o prayer_n and_o that_o he_o hear_v its_o voice_n and_o cry_n you_o will_v say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o david_n own_o sin_n which_o he_o hear_v he_o not_o be_v then_o guilty_a of_o any_o such_o sin_n as_o can_v obstruct_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o prayer_n wherefore_o he_o have_v not_o repent_v and_o humble_v himself_o and_o whereof_o he_o have_v not_o obtain_v a_o pardon_n and_o a_o pardon_a sin_n be_v as_o no_o sin_n ans_fw-fr albeit_o a_o pardon_a sin_n can_v hinder_v the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o prayer_n yea_o nor_o their_o answer_n and_o success_n yet_o it_o may_v hinder_v their_o acceptance_n in_o reference_n to_o such_o a_o particular_a temporal_a mercy_n as_o be_v desire_v and_o repentance_n sometime_o can_v though_o it_o be_v a_o promise_a and_o necessary_a mean_n remove_v or_o hold_v off_o temporal_a rod_n though_o it_o will_v prevent_v the_o evil_a and_o hurt_n that_o may_v thereby_o redound_v for_o then_o the_o sting_n and_o curse_n will_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o rod_n and_o it_o will_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o blessing_n and_o the_o lord_n thereby_o will_v do_v we_o good_a deut._n 3.26_o 2_o sam._n 12.13_o 14._o 2_o sam._n 24.10.13_o nay_o the_o lord_n may_v just_o punish_v israel_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o penitent_a and_o glorify_a manasseh_n many_o year_n after_o his_o death_n jerem._n 15.4_o but_o yet_o neither_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o nor_o our_o own_o sin_n after_o they_o be_v pardon_v can_v hinder_v the_o 5.1.16_o the_o jam._n 5.1.16_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a from_o avail_v much_o such_o a_o prayer_n can_v want_v a_o 2._o a_o see_v cha._n 1._o sect._n 1_o 2._o answer_n nor_o prove_v unsuccessful_a whatever_o be_v the_o lord_n dispensation_n towards_o such_o a_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o outward_a and_o temporal_a state_n and_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o mean_a for_o obtain_v outward_a prosperity_n and_o success_n this_o be_v it_o yea_o it_o will_v and_o must_v prevail_v for_o that_o end_n if_o that_o be_v for_o such_o a_o one_o his_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a happiâ—ess_n but_o sin_v not_o lay_v to_o heart_n will_v hide_v god_n face_n from_o his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o when_o they_o cry_v isa_n 59.2_o if_o we_o harken_v not_o to_o god_n voice_n he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o we_o if_o we_o obey_v not_o his_o command_n ment_n he_o will_v not_o fulfil_v our_o desire_n the_o promise_n of_o audience_n have_v the_o condition_n of_o obedience_n annex_v unto_o it_o you_o shall_v ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o bless_a lord_n but_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o joh._n 15.7_o and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o fitness_n and_o decency_n in_o such_o a_o dispensation_n and_o a_o suitable_a proportion_n between_o such_o a_o sin_n and_o its_o punishment_n which_o the_o lord_n hold_v forth_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o zech._n 7.13_o therefore_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o cry_v and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v so_o they_o cry_v and_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n see_v also_o prov._n 1.28_o isa_n 1.15_o jer._n 11.11_o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o lord_n do_v just_o require_v we_o and_o his_o deal_n with_o we_o run_v parallel_n and_o keep_v a_o fit_a proportion_n with_o we_o towards_o he_o and_o who_o will_v think_v that_o the_o prince_n shall_v answer_v the_o traitor_n supplication_n so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n sect._n ii_o who_o be_v they_o who_o prayer_n the_o lord_n will_v never_o hear_v nor_o answer_n by_o what_o mark_n and_o character_n may_v such_o be_v know_v with_o a_o word_n of_o direction_n to_o they_o who_o fear_v lest_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o that_o black_a roll_n prov._n 1.28_o etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o but_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o for_o that_o they_o etc._n etc._n albeit_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v say_v to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o any_o unregenerat_a person_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o covenant_n plead_v in_o the_o mediator_n such_o not_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o christ_n nor_o bring_v under_o the_o covenant_n yet_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n and_o of_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n do_v some_o time_n so_o far_o accept_v the_o endeavour_n and_o prayer_n of_o natural_a man_n which_o from_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o desire_n though_o quicken_v by_o a_o common_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o natural_a of_o pardon_n that_o he_o give_v the_o desire_a mercy_n for_o he_o have_v appoint_v prayer_n to_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o regeneration_n he_o will_v thus_o bless_v his_o own_o ordinance_n with_o success_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o so_o qualify_v as_o we_o show_v at_o some_o length_n part_n 1_o chap._n 5._o but_o the_o question_n now_o be_v when_o wicked_a man_n come_v to_o such_o a_o state_n that_o prayer_n will_v be_v no_o more_o a_o mean_a to_o do_v they_o good_a when_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v lose_v the_o season_n and_o opportunity_n of_o audience_n and_o to_o have_v let_v slip_v the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o acceptable_a time_n and_o that_o they_o may_v yea_o and_o that_o many_o indeed_o do_v come_v to_o such_o a_o state_n may_v be_v make_v appear_v from_o several_a scripture_n as_o prov._n 1.24.28_o psa_fw-la 18.41_o micah_n 3.4_o isa_n 1.15_o jer._n 14.12_o jer._n 11.11_o ezek._n 8.18_o job_n 27.9_o etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o exhortation_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o isa_n 55.6_o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o will_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o time_n when_o he_o may_v be_v find_v ps_n 3.62_o and_o thus_o the_o sun_n may_v be_v say_v to_o set_v upon_o some_o before_o their_o day_n come_v to_o a_o end_n though_o they_o have_v the_o ordinance_n of_o life_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n constitute_v with_o they_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n and_o as_o to_o we_o who_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n purpose_n and_o secret_n the_o day_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v yet_o past_a to_o such_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o judicial_a stroke_n upon_o many_o heart_n and_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v find_v may_v be_v past_a and_o go_v as_o to_o they_o but_o we_o will_v not_o now_o meddle_v with_o that_o high_a point_n of_o induration_n but_o shall_v confine_v ourselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o present_a enquiry_n and_o shall_v 1._o offer_v some_o mark_n and_o character_n whereby_o such_o may_v be_v know_v who_o have_v let_v this_o acceptable_a time_n pass_v and_o 2._o we_o shall_v propound_v some_o few_o particular_n for_o clear_v difficulty_n that_o may_v here_o occur_v with_o a_o word_n of_o direction_n to_o such_o as_o fear_v lest_o this_o may_v be_v their_o case_n as_o to_o the_o first_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o hold_v forth_o any_o general_a and_o infallible_a rule_n whereby_o we_o may_v here_o judge_v and_o pass_v a_o peremptory_a sentence_n yet_o both_o scripture_n and_o experience_n do_v point_n out_o several_a ground_n of_o fear_n and_o from_o thence_o we_o shall_v brief_o offer_v some_o few_o sign_n and_o character_n whereby_o we_o may_v more_o than_o probable_o guess_v and_o conjecture_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o this_o black_a roll_n and_o o_o how_o terrible_a and_o awake_v may_v such_o a_o point_n be_v and_o with_o what_o amazement_n shall_v secure_v sinner_n be_v they_o not_o judicial_o
help_n of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 332_o there_o be_v no_o theandrick_n action_n page_n 37_o what_o faith_n do_v adam_n in_o innocency_n act_n page_n 530_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o all_o man_n page_n 260_o christ_n our_o altar_n and_o priest_n page_n 324_o to_o pray_v always_o what_o it_o import_v page_n 668_o etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o glory_n pray_v for_o we_o page_n 78_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n page_n 106_o whether_o all_o good_a flow_v from_o the_o suggestion_n of_o good_a and_o all_o evil_n from_o the_o suggestion_n of_o evil_a angel_n page_n 362_o 367_o angel_n why_o call_v seraphim_n page_n 446_o whether_o angel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n page_n 531_o the_o wicked_a receive_v nothing_o in_o answer_n to_o their_o prayer_n page_n 704_o 721_o a_o delay_n or_o denial_n may_v be_v a_o gracious_a answer_n to_o our_o prayer_n page_n 711_o whether_o the_o lord_n always_o answer_v when_o he_o hear_v prayer_n page_n 720_o rule_n for_o discern_v a_o answer_n to_o our_o prayer_n page_n 723._o etc._n etc._n the_o appropriation_n of_o work_n and_o attribute_n to_o any_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n not_o exclusive_a except_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o incarnation_n redemption_n etc._n etc._n page_n 569_o aquinas_n his_o empty_a speculation_n page_n 17_o our_o assurance_n confidence_n and_o boldness_n admit_v a_o latitud_n page_n 345_o the_o necessity_n of_o attention_n the_o impudence_n and_o tergiversation_n of_o the_o popish_a doctor_n page_n 427_o the_o atheist_n great_a prejudice_n against_o prayer_n remove_v page_n 701_o b_o mr._n baxter_n interpret_v page_n 336_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unpardonable_a page_n 239_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o blasphemy_n page_n 249_o c_o calmness_n after_o prayer_n a_o evidence_n of_o faith_n in_o pray_v page_n 525_o there_o be_v not_o three_o first_o cause_n and_o principal_a agent_n but_o one_o only_a page_n 569_o character_n of_o such_o as_o will_v never_o be_v hear_v page_n 763_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o many_o that_o be_v call_v few_o only_o be_v choose_v page_n 767_o christ_n intercession_n see_v the_o first_o table_n page_n 34_o etc._n etc._n whether_o christ_n prayer_n that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v be_v hear_v page_n 70_o whether_o all_o christ_n prayer_n on_o earth_n be_v mediatory_a page_n 75_o whether_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n page_n 104_o whether_o we_o may_v ask_v any_o mercy_n in_o christ_n name_n to_o they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v not_o page_n 271_o christ_n have_v remove_v from_o we_o a_o twofold_a incapacity_n of_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n page_n 299_o we_o must_v ask_v in_o christ_n name_n see_v the_o first_o table_n page_n 301_o etc._n etc._n some_o gentile_n know_v christ_n 312_o whether_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o disciple_n before_o christ_n death_n tender_v up_o their_o prayer_n in_o christ_n name_n page_n 318_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n how_o always_o hear_v page_n 486_o the_o saint_n prayer_n the_o church_n treasure_n page_n 295_o why_o the_o lord_n will_v often_o rather_o make_v a_o compensation_n then_o give_v to_o his_o honest_a supplicant_n the_o mercy_n in_o kind_n which_o they_o ask_v page_n 734_o in_o what_o sense_n prayer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v conditional_a page_n 194_o what_o be_v ask_v conditional_o be_v not_o ask_v if_o the_o condition_n fail_v page_n 713_o whether_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o part_n of_o prayer_n page_n 19_o confuse_a knowledge_n a_o medium_n between_o ignorance_n and_o distinct_a or_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n page_n 309_o whether_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n page_n 227_o we_o shall_v continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n page_n 456_o 541_o several_a motive_n to_o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o objection_n page_n 791_o etc._n etc._n what_o copy_n shall_v we_o set_v before_o we_o in_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n page_n 643_o a_o voluntary_a covenant_n the_o ground_n of_o conveyance_n of_o all_o good_a to_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n page_n 577_o of_o curse_v and_o imprecation_n page_n 664_o etc._n etc._n d_o popish_a pray_v for_o the_o dead_a confute_v page_n 233_o deadness_n and_o indisposition_n in_o prayer_n its_o kind_n cause_n and_o cure_n see_v the_o first_o table_n page_n 602_o etc._n etc._n deadness_n excuse_v not_o our_o negligence_n or_o ommission_n of_o duty_n page_n 637_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v not_o our_o rule_n page_n 816_o 142_o etc._n etc._n a_o delay_n or_o denial_n sometime_o a_o gracious_a answer_n of_o prayer_n page_n 711_o why_o the_o lord_n delay_n to_o give_v what_o at_o length_n he_o will_v give_v page_n 736_o satan_n design_n in_o move_v to_o good_a page_n 369_o the_o desire_n need_v not_o a_o interpreter_n page_n 23_o we_o shall_v say_v a_o divine_a pray_v desperate_o page_n 449_o deuâ—ls_v and_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n can_v pray_v and_o why_o page_n 83_o a_o spiritual_a disposition_n necessary_a in_o prayer_n page_n 409_o whether_o doubt_v believer_n may_v pray_v in_o faith_n page_n 497_o prayer_n consider_v as_o a_o duty_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n page_n 9_o e_z the_o efficacy_n effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o prayer_n page_n 2_o 473_o 698_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o propose_v in_o prayer_n see_v first_o table_n page_n 415_o etc._n etc._n a_o exhortation_n to_o pray_v for_o enemy_n page_n 273_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o incorrigible_a enemy_n and_o hater_n of_o godliness_n page_n 268_o enlargement_n in_o prayer_n a_o evidence_n of_o faith_n page_n 521_o whether_o we_o may_v be_v too_o much_o enlarge_v in_o prayer_n page_n 648_o whether_o the_o saint_n use_v to_o be_v more_o enlarge_v in_o private_a or_o public_a page_n 650_o popish_a enthusiasm_n page_n 648_o euchites_n confute_v page_n 669_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o any_o evil_a either_o of_o sin_n or_o suffering_n page_n 652_o example_n a_o bad_a rule_n page_n 150_o the_o condition_n of_o expediency_n do_v not_o diminish_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o promise_n page_n 483_o the_o saint_n experience_n of_o the_o success_n of_o prayer_n page_n 513_o the_o popish_a explicit_a faith_n page_n 313_o f_o whether_o the_o unconverted_a may_v pray_v in_o faith_n page_n 99_o whether_o the_o saint_n may_v pray_v for_o the_o reprobat_fw-la in_o faith_n page_n 255_o we_o shall_v especial_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n page_n 277_o of_o the_o popish_a blind_a faith_n with_o four_o degree_n of_o their_o explicit_a faith_n page_n 313_o what_o faith_n require_v in_o prayer_n see_v the_o first_o table_n page_n 460_o if_o we_o walk_v not_o as_o child_n we_o can_v call_v god_n father_n page_n 519_o it_o be_v not_o presumption_n but_o a_o duty_n to_o call_v god_n father_n page_n 559_o etc._n etc._n five_o bond_n whereby_o a_o child_n of_o light_n walk_v in_o darkness_n may_v lay_v hold_n on_o god_n as_o a_o father_n page_n 564_o why_o christian_n most_o ordinary_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o father_n page_n 575_o what_o kind_n of_o fear_n require_v in_o supplicant_n page_n 435_o fervency_n require_v in_o prayer_n page_n 442_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o have_v our_o formal_a and_o cold_a prayer_n answer_v page_n 651_o 729_o of_o frequency_n it_o be_v necessity_n and_o fruit_n page_n 656_o 693_o it_o foolish_a to_o fret_v because_o of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o saint_n affliction_n page_n 718_o g_o we_o know_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o this_o generation_n page_n 264_o 272_o the_o gentile_n not_o leave_v without_o a_o testimony_n concern_v christ_n page_n 312_o prayer_n consider_v as_o a_o gift_n and_o as_o a_o grace_n page_n 9_o the_o lord_n always_o give_v what_o we_o ask_v in_o faith_n or_o what_o be_v better_o page_n 477_o the_o popish_a glass_n of_o the_o trinity_n page_n 120_o how_o we_o shall_v conceive_v of_o god_n when_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o in_o any_o ordinance_n page_n 553_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v worship_n god_n absolute_o not_o actual_o mind_v the_o personal_a relation_n page_n 581_o whether_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v say_v to_o move_v god_n page_n 822_o papist_n have_v make_v many_o new_a god_n page_n 107_o mr._n goodwin_n assertion_n concern_v christ_n intercession_n consider_v page_n 62_o grace_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v ask_v page_n 211_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v absolute_o desire_v page_n 214_o whether_o grace_n may_v be_v abuse_v page_n 223_o 227_o whether_o we_o shall_v submit_v and_o be_v content_a with_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n page_n 227_o whether_o
grace_n always_o grow_v till_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n page_n 588_o h_n whether_o we_o may_v love_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n hate_v page_n 255_o the_o lord_n stile_n to_o be_v the_o hearer_n of_o prayer_n page_n 510_o what_o his_o hear_n of_o prayer_n import_v page_n 703_o four_o different_a way_n of_o hear_v page_n 710_o the_o lord_n hear_v to_o our_o profit_n when_o not_o to_o our_o desire_n page_n 716_o whether_o the_o lord_n always_o answer_v when_o he_o hear_v prayer_n page_n 720_o when_o and_o who_o prayer_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v page_n 738_o 763_o etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o habitual_a intention_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v sufficient_a for_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n in_o christ_n name_n page_n 321_o whether_o satan_n have_v a_o immediate_a access_n unto_o and_o influence_n on_o the_o heart_n page_n 351_o whether_o satan_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o can_v turn_v it_o page_n 355_o how_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o pray_v see_v the_o first_o table_n page_n 329_o though_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n page_n 301_o holiness_n of_o heart_n express_v in_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o acceptance_n and_o audience_n of_o prayer_n page_n 407_o humility_n require_v in_o supplicant_n which_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o but_o rather_o be_v a_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o filial_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n page_n 437_o i_o prayer_n no_o cloak_n for_o idleness_n page_n 542_o mental_a idol_n and_o false_a representation_n of_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n dangerous_a page_n 555_o the_o jewish_a church_n worship_v not_o angel_n or_o saint_n page_n 109_o how_o gospel-mystery_n be_v make_v know_v and_o in_o what_o measure_n to_o the_o jew_n page_n 308_o whether_o they_o tender_v up_o their_o prayer_n in_o christ_n name_n page_n 318_o many_o impediment_n in_o our_o way_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n page_n 338_o importunity_n require_v in_o prayer_n page_n 442_o of_o imprecation_n and_o curse_v page_n 664_o how_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o page_n 29_o christ_n intercession_n see_v the_o first_o table_n page_n 34_o etc._n etc._n saint_n invocation_n a_o pagan_a dream_n 107_o by_o what_o step_v it_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o first_o table_n page_n 108_o etc._n etc._n k_o why_o the_o lord_n show_v kindness_n to_o the_o wicked_a page_n 706_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v not_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v ask_v in_o kind_n he_o will_v give_v what_o be_v better_o page_n 477_o 716_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o place_n of_o our_o nativity_n and_o abode_n page_n 275_o 247_o l_o prayer_n the_o ladder_n that_o reach_v the_o heaven_n page_n 329_o whether_o the_o saint_n in_o prayer_n be_v limit_v to_o that_o duty_n page_n 650_o whether_o we_o may_v love_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n hate_v page_n 255_o m_o prayer_n exclude_v not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n page_n 541_o what_o be_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o gospel-mystery_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n page_n 310_o medina_n his_o deny_v god_n fidelity_n and_o truth_n while_o he_o will_v plead_v for_o his_o sovereignty_n page_n 503_o there_o be_v a_o medium_n between_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o probable_a expectation_n page_n 345_o the_o lord_n mercy_n a_o ground_n of_o faith_n page_n 500_o papist_n plead_v that_o by_o their_o prayer_n they_o merit_v a_o answer_n page_n 419_o 437_o saint_n merit_v the_o ground_n of_o saint-invocation_n page_n 131_o whether_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n page_n 104_o a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n shall_v also_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n page_n 129_o the_o school-distinction_n of_o mission_n not_o full_a page_n 581_o divine_a motion_n to_o good_a distinguish_v from_o satanical_a moral_a and_o natural_a page_n 369_o motive_n to_o pray_v page_n 792_o whether_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v say_v to_o move_v god_n page_n 822_o n_o we_o must_v ask_v in_o christ_n name_n see_v the_o first_o table_n page_n 301_o etc._n etc._n prayer_n necessary_a page_n 16_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a only_o because_o command_v and_o another_o to_o be_v necessary_a as_o a_o mean_v page_n 315_o o_o whether_o faith_n in_o the_o object_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o the_o success_n of_o prayer_n than_o faith_n in_o the_o subject_n page_n 486_o how_o satan_n represent_v object_n to_o the_o mind_n page_n 353_o the_o atheist_n great_a objection_n page_n 701_o objection_n against_o pray_v answer_v page_n 815_o omission_n of_o duty_n not_o excuse_v by_o our_o unfitness_n and_o indisposition_n page_n 637_o when_o the_o omission_n of_o duty_n be_v culpable_a and_o impute_v page_n 677_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o other_o see_v the_o first_o table_n page_n 286_o p._n whether_o a_o pardon_a sin_n can_v obstruct_v and_o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o prayer_n page_n 742_o people_n oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o pastor_n page_n 279_o whether_o papist_n will_v have_v the_o paternoster_n to_o be_v say_v to_o the_o saint_n page_n 125_o the_o pelagian_a error_n concern_v prayer_n page_n 670_o for_o what_o person_n shall_v we_o pray_v see_v the_o first_o table_n page_n 232_o what_o person_n and_o prayer_n have_v meet_v with_o success_n page_n 511_o god_n power_n a_o ground_n of_o faith_n page_n 508_o whether_o christ_n intercee_v for_o we_o as_o a_o common_a person_n page_n 66_o popish_a devotion_n ridiculous_a page_n 17_o popish_a saint-invocation_n a_o platonic_a and_o pagan_a invention_n page_n 107_o prayer_n see_v the_o first_o table_n why_o the_o heaven_n earth_n etc._n etc._n be_v invite_v to_o praise_n god_n page_n 76_o preparation_n necessary_a wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o what_o must_v be_v do_v before_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n page_n 410_o whether_o a_o prohibition_n lay_v a_o restraint_n on_o we_o not_o to_o pray_v for_o other_o page_n 249_o whether_o the_o unconvert_v have_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v hear_v page_n 100_o the_o promise_n a_o sufficient_a warrant_n and_o ground_n of_o prayer_n page_n 152_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n distinguish_v from_o the_o promise_n to_o grace_n page_n 208_o whether_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n can_v plead_v the_o absoute_a promise_n page_n 209_o whether_o must_v we_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n when_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o success_n of_o prayer_n page_n 469_o it_o be_v for_o our_o advantage_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o audience_n have_v the_o condition_n of_o expedience_n annex_v to_o it_o page_n 483_o whether_o the_o promise_n concern_v temporal_n admit_v the_o exception_n of_o the_o cross_n page_n 498_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n or_o of_o our_o own_o sincerity_n page_n 505_o whether_o the_o misbelief_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o threaten_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n page_n 533_o how_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o promulgation_n of_o the_o rule_n be_v necessary_a page_n 148_o 218_o providence_n not_o our_o rule_n how_o it_o may_v be_v helpful_a for_o clear_v etc._n etc._n page_n 158_o etc._n etc._n q_o the_o qualification_n of_o prayer_n page_n 400_o etc._n etc._n a_o word_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o qualification_n page_n 547_o how_o the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v see_v the_o first_o table_n page_n 594_o r_n in_o prayer_n we_o shall_v mind_v our_o relation_n page_n 274_o what_o repetition_n in_o prayer_n be_v fit_a and_o may_v be_v use_v page_n 687_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o reprobat_n know_v to_o be_v such_o page_n 242_o 246_o whether_o judas_n know_v his_o reprobation_n aught_o to_o have_v repent_v and_o pray_v for_o himself_o page_n 247_o whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_n dictat_fw-la a_o prayer_n for_o a_o reprobat_fw-la and_o whether_o christ_n pray_v for_o such_o page_n 269_o reverence_n require_v in_o supplicant_n page_n 435_o the_o saint_n have_v another_o kind_n of_o right_a to_o the_o creature_n than_o the_o wicked_a page_n 198_o the_o will_n of_o god_n our_o rule_n but_o not_o his_o decree_n page_n 141_o three_o thing_n must_v concur_v for_o constitute_v the_o rule_n of_o prayer_n page_n 147_o rule_n for_o discern_v the_o success_n of_o prayer_n page_n 723_o etc._n etc._n s_o saint-invocation_n confute_v page_n 106_o whether_o satan_n can_v work_v immediate_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n page_n 351_o whether_o satan_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n see_v the_o first_o table_n page_n 355_o several_a scripture_n concern_v prayer_n parallel_v page_n 12_o whether_o we_o may_v run_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o apply_v to_o our_o case_n the_o passage_n that_o first_o occur_v page_n 175_o of_o
of_o consolation_n page_n 45_o a_o objection_n against_o christ_n vocal_a intercession_n answer_v page_n 46_o christ_n intercession_n practical_o improven_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o fear_n and_o doubt_n page_n 47_o three_o ground_n of_o christ_n intercession_n viz._n his_o office_n his_o love_n and_o his_o sympathy_n with_o we_o page_n 53_o whether_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v at_o a_o disadvantage_n upon_o this_o account_n page_n 56_o christ_n do_v not_o intercede_v before_o his_o incarnation_n ibid._n objection_n answer_v page_n 57_o what_o his_o sympathy_n then_o do_v import_v page_n 58_o how_o he_o be_v then_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n page_n 60_o how_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v say_v to_o appear_v visible_o and_o to_o manifest_v themselves_o by_o some_o sensible_a symbol_n page_n 61_o whether_o mr._n goodwin_n ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o christ_n interssion_n while_o he_o prefer_v it_o to_o his_o death_n and_o affirm_v that_o we_o may_v rest_v upon_o it_o alone_o page_n 62_o whether_o christ_n intercee_v as_o a_o common_a person_n represent_v we_o page_n 66_o what_o the_o jew_n enjoy_v and_o what_o be_v our_o privilege_n page_n 67_o the_o text_n joh._n 16.26_o vindicate_v christ_n do_v not_o there_o deny_v etc._n etc._n page_n 68_o christ_n always_o hear_v yea_o then_o while_o he_o pray_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o with_o a_o large_a commentary_n on_o these_o word_n page_n 70_o whether_o all_o christ_n prayer_n be_v mediatory_a page_n 75_o whether_o christ_n luk._n 23.34_o pray_v for_o all_o those_o who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o his_o death_n page_n 75_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n argue_v against_o christ_n formal_a and_o proper_a intercession_n from_o matth._n 28.18_o ibid._n their_o objection_n answer_v page_n 76_o how_o and_o why_o the_o heaven_n earth_n etc._n etc._n be_v invite_v to_o praise_v god_n ibid._n sect._n ii_o whether_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v pray_v and_o for_o what_o page_n 78_o the_o soul_n in_o hell_n can_v pray_v and_o why_o page_n 81_o devil_n neither_o will_n nor_o may_v pray_v though_o satan_n may_v ask_v leave_n to_o tempt_v job_n page_n 83_o who_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_v page_n 85_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o unconvert_v vindicate_v from_o antinomian_a cavil_n page_n 86_o the_o obligation_n and_o ability_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n hold_v forth_o in_o some_o few_o assertion_n page_n 88_o how_o the_o prayer_n and_o performance_n of_o unbeliever_n may_v be_v say_v to_o please_v god_n page_n 94_o several_a argument_n show_v that_o the_o most_o wicked_a wretch_n be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n page_n 96_o whether_o they_o may_v ask_v in_o faith_n page_n 99_o whether_o the_o wicked_a have_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v hear_v page_n 100_o chap._n vi_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o pray_v page_n 103_o whether_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n page_n 104_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v to_o angel_n or_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n page_n 106_o papist_n have_v make_v many_o new_a god_n nay_o herein_o they_o have_v exceed_v their_o patron_n those_o pagan_n from_o who_o they_o borrow_v and_o learn_v this_o new_a point_n of_o divinity_n page_n 107_o by_o what_o step_v this_o pagan_a doctrine_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n page_n 109_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o her_o worst_a time_n do_v not_o fall_v into_o this_o error_n nor_o the_o christian_a for_o the_o space_n of_o some_o hundred_o year_n page_n 109_o who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o abetter_n of_o this_o platonic_a dream_n page_n 111_o when_o be_v it_o general_o receive_v page_n 115_o bellarmin_n his_o impudence_n page_n 118_o of_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o trinity_n page_n 120_o erasmus_n his_o sarcasme_n page_n 122_o whether_o papist_n maintain_v that_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la shall_v be_v say_v to_o the_o saint_n page_n 125_o whether_o he_o can_v be_v a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n who_o be_v not_o also_o a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n page_n 129_o many_o abominable_a blasphemy_n in_o mary_n her_o psalter_n page_n 130_o papist_n make_v saint-merit_n the_o ground_n of_o saint-invocation_n page_n 131_o cassander_n confession_n with_o vives_z his_o regrate_a page_n 132_o popish_a self-conviction_n page_n 135_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o pray_v the_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o we_o page_n 137_o the_o popish_a argument_n from_o miracle_n answer_v ibid._n what_o honour_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n page_n 138_o a_o word_n of_o application_n ibid._n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o object_n of_o prayer_n page_n 140_o sect._n i._n we_o must_v have_v a_o warrant_n to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o what_o to_o ask_v page_n 141_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o sole_a rule_n of_o prayer_n but_o not_o his_o purpose_n and_o decree_n though_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o we_o page_n 142_o three_o thing_n must_v concur_v for_o consttiut_v the_o rule_n of_o prayer_n page_n 147_o what_o kind_n of_o promulgation_n be_v necessary_a page_n 148_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o other_o not_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n page_n 150_o the_o promise_n alone_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o prayer_n page_n 152_o objection_n answer_v page_n 154_o providence_n be_v not_o our_o rule_n page_n 158_o how_o far_o it_o may_v declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o duty_n page_n 160_o whether_o and_o how_o far_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n in_o our_o personal_a case_n which_o be_v not_o particular_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n answer_v in_o several_a conclusion_n page_n 165_o whether_o we_o may_v go_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o passage_n which_o first_o occur_v if_o pertinent_a to_o our_o case_n page_n 175_o how_o far_o providence_n may_v be_v directive_n and_o helpful_a for_o constitute_v we_o in_o any_o place_n state_n or_o relation_n page_n 176_o sect._n ii_o for_o what_o thing_n and_o in_o what_o order_n shall_v we_o pray_v page_n 179_o we_o may_v safe_o go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o promise_n and_o ask_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a page_n 180_o the_o messalian_o deny_v that_o we_o may_v ask_v temporal_n confute_v page_n 182_o objection_n answer_v page_n 185_o socinian_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_n can_v tell_v what_o they_o ask_v from_o god_n while_o they_o pray_v for_o temporal_a mercy_n page_n 187_o our_o motive_n shall_v be_v rational_a and_o spiritual_a while_o we_o pray_v for_o temporal_n page_n 189_o whether_o small_a mercy_n may_v be_v particularise_v and_o express_o ask_v page_n 190_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v peremptory_o for_o any_o temporal_a mercy_n though_o more_o earnest_o for_o some_o then_o for_o other_o page_n 191_o our_o prayer_n for_o temporal_n be_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n conditional_a in_o which_o a_o logical_a enunciation_n page_n 194_o under_o what_o condition_n shall_v temporal_n be_v ask_v and_o whether_o at_o all_o time_n we_o shall_v reflect_v upon_o that_o condition_n page_n 196_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o ask_v the_o use_n and_o possession_n of_o but_o also_o aright_o unto_o and_o the_o blessing_n with_o our_o mercy_n page_n 198_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o wicked_a as_o to_o the_o right_n unto_o and_o enjoy_v of_o outward_a mercy_n page_n 198_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v that_o such_o a_o mercy_n may_v become_v a_o blessing_n that_o we_o may_v get_v and_o receive_v it_o page_n 196_o motive_n to_o pray_v for_o temporal_n page_n 200_o spiritual_n must_v have_v the_o precedency_n else_o we_o loss_n both_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n and_o will_v receive_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o in_o answer_n to_o our_o prayer_n page_n 204_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n distinguish_v from_o the_o promise_n to_o grace_n page_n 208_o whether_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n may_v plead_v the_o absolute_a promise_n page_n 209_o none_o can_v absolute_o and_o in_o faith_n pray_v for_o grace_n as_o to_o its_o nature_n and_o be_v but_o upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o their_o condition_n but_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v thus_o pray_v for_o the_o measure_n and_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o grace_n page_n 211_o a_o evasion_n confute_v page_n 214_o another_o evasion_n page_n 215_o what_o a_o absolute_a promise_n do_v import_v page_n 216_o what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v absolute_o page_n 217_o how_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o prayer_n page_n 218_o whether_o those_o prayer_n that_o have_v for_o their_o object_n a_o further_a perfection_n and_o measure_n of_o grace_n be_v always_o answer_v page_n 220_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o judge_v concern_v the_o measure_n of_o grace_n page_n 221_o why_o we_o must_v
not_o pray_v for_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n after_o that_o manner_n we_o pray_v for_o temporal_n page_n 222_o a_o three_o evasion_n confute_v page_n 223_o whether_o grace_n may_v be_v abuse_v and_o become_v a_o snare_n ibid._n and_o yet_o the_o adequat_fw-la cause_n why_o temporal_n shall_v not_o be_v ask_v absolute_o be_v not_o because_o they_o may_v do_v we_o hurt_v and_o become_v snare_n page_n 225_o as_o to_o spiritual_n we_o may_v ask_v the_o thing_n and_o the_o condition_n though_o we_o may_v not_o ask_v conditional_o page_n 226_o whether_o we_o shall_v submit_v and_o be_v content_a with_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n page_n 227_o we_o be_v not_o straighten_a in_o the_o promise_n but_o in_o our_o own_o bowel_n page_n 230_o how_o we_o shall_v desire_v spiritual_a and_o how_o temporal_a mercy_n page_n 231_o sect._n iii_o for_o who_o shall_v we_o pray_v page_n 232_o why_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o other_o ibid._n we_o shall_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a the_o popish_a doctrine_n confute_v page_n 233_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unpardonable_a the_o rhemist_n confute_v page_n 240_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o such_o as_o have_v thus_o sin_v unto_o death_n page_n 239_o 249_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o reprobat_n as_o such_o page_n 241_o whether_o in_o our_o prayer_n for_o other_o we_o may_v add_v this_o proviso_n if_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n page_n 242_o 268_o whether_o in_o pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o we_o may_v add_v this_o clause_n especial_o for_o believer_n page_n 244_o if_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o such_o as_o we_o know_v to_o be_v include_v in_o it_o page_n 246_o whether_o the_o reprobat_fw-la upon_o supposition_n that_o they_o know_v the_o lord_n decree_n and_o purpose_n never_o to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n page_n 247_o whether_o a_o prohibition_n add_v to_o a_o know_a decree_n shall_v lay_v a_o restraint_n upon_o we_o page_n 249_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o our_o prayer_n between_o those_o who_o be_v already_o cast_v into_o hell_n and_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o under_o the_o mean_n though_o they_o be_v reprobat_fw-la page_n 254_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o such_o in_o faith_n page_n 255_o some_o distinction_n for_o prevent_a objection_n with_o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n page_n 257_o whether_o we_o may_v love_v those_o who_o the_o lord_n hate_v page_n 259_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o all_o man_n page_n 260_o distinction_n bring_v by_o some_o divine_n examine_v and_o reject_v ibid._n some_o argument_n for_o this_o conclusion_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o objection_n page_n 262_o we_o know_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n may_v show_v mercy_n to_o all_o this_o generation_n page_n 264_o 272_o how_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n lie_v upon_o every_o saint_n page_n 264_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o incorrigible_a enemy_n page_n 268_o objection_n answer_v page_n 269_o whether_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_n dictat_fw-la a_o prayer_n for_o a_o reprobat_fw-la and_o whether_o christ_n while_o on_o earth_n pray_v for_o such_o page_n 269_o whether_o we_o may_v ask_v any_o mercy_n in_o christ_n name_n for_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v not_o page_n 271_o a_o exhortation_n to_o pray_v for_o enemy_n page_n 272_o we_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o our_o relation_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o king_n and_o ruler_n for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o place_n of_o our_o abode_n for_o and_o with_o our_o family_n page_n 274_o especial_o for_o such_o of_o those_o as_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n page_n 277_o as_o pastor_n must_v pray_v for_o their_o flock_n so_o they_o for_o pastor_n and_o because_o too_o few_o do_v mind_n their_o duty_n it_o be_v press_v by_o several_a motive_n page_n 279_o the_o general_a point_n with_o its_o several_a branch_n press_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n page_n 286_o the_o saint_n prayer_n the_o church-treasury_n page_n 295_o if_o thou_o pray_v not_o for_o thyself_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o will_v not_o profit_v thou_o page_n 296_o chap._n viii_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o christ_n name_n page_n 298_o we_o lie_v under_o a_o twofold_a incapacity_n of_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v remove_v both_o page_n 299_o three_o ground_n of_o the_o prevalency_n of_o prayer_n page_n 300_o though_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o in_o christ_n page_n 301_o what_o it_o be_v to_o ask_v in_o christ_n name_n ibid._n why_o we_o must_v ask_v in_o christ_n name_n page_n 304_o how_o gospel_n mystery_n be_v know_v to_o the_o jew_n page_n 308_o a_o confuse_a knowledge_n be_v a_o medium_n between_o ignorance_n and_o perfect_a knowledge_n page_n 309_o what_o be_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o save_a knowledge_n which_o be_v then_o necessary_a page_n 310_o the_o gentile_n not_o leave_v without_o a_o testimony_n concern_v the_o messiah_n page_n 312_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n page_n 313_o of_o their_o blind_a and_o implicit_a faith_n with_o four_o degree_n of_o explicit_a faith_n from_o suarez_n ibid._n de_fw-fr necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la &_o medii_fw-la page_n 315_o whether_o any_o obtain_v for_o christ_n sake_n who_o do_v not_o know_v his_o name_n nor_o ask_v for_o his_o sake_n page_n 316_o whether_o the_o jew_n do_v tender_a up_o their_o prayer_n in_o christ_n name_n page_n 318_o whether_o the_o disciple_n do_v express_o pray_v in_o christ_n name_n before_o his_o death_n page_n 320_o whether_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o habitual_a intention_n of_o the_o heart_n page_n 321_o whether_o temporal_n must_v be_v ask_v in_o his_o name_n ibid._n a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o reproof_n christ_n our_o altar_n and_o priest_n his_o work_n constant_a and_o equal_a page_n 329_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 328_o prayer_n the_o ladder_n that_o reach_v the_o heaven_n page_n 329_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 330_o whether_o those_o who_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o viz._n such_o as_o be_v yet_o but_o under_o some_o legal_a preparation_n and_o on_o the_o way_n to_o conversion_n may_v meet_v with_o acceptance_n page_n 332_o how_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o pray_v page_n 333_o mr._n baxter_n interpret_v page_n 336_o the_o actual_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v 1._o to_o actuat_fw-la 2._o to_o strengthen_v 3._o to_o direct_a 4._o to_o encourage_v page_n 337_o there_o be_v many_o impediment_n both_o from_o within_o and_o without_o page_n 338_o the_o spirit_n help_v 1._o to_o make_v choice_n of_o fit_a object_n 2._o to_o propose_v right_a end_n 3._o to_o pray_v aright_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n etc._n etc._n page_n 340_o our_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n admit_v a_o latitude_n between_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o probable_a expectation_n there_o be_v a_o middle_a hope_n page_n 345_o a_o word_n of_o rebuke_n 1._o to_o the_o presume_v justiciary_a 2._o to_o the_o blasphemous_a atheist_n page_n 346_o a_o word_n 1._o of_o encouragement_n 2._o of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o saint_n page_n 348_o whether_o satan_n work_v immediate_o or_o only_o mediate_o on_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n page_n 351_o argument_n for_o a_o immediate_a impression_n page_n 352_o how_o satan_n represent_v object_n to_o the_o mind_n page_n 353_o whether_o satan_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o have_v power_n over_o it_o to_o bow_v and_o turn_v it_o page_n 355_o what_o be_v that_o vail_v the_o lord_n have_v draw_v over_o the_o heart_n page_n 356_o satan_n immediate_a access_n to_o the_o heart_n need_v not_o discourage_v the_o saint_n page_n 360_o we_o be_v not_o enough_o sensible_a of_o the_o lord_n bounty_n and_o tender_a care_n towards_o we_o in_o keep_v this_o roar_a lion_n in_o ironchain_n ibid._n yet_o satan_n power_n and_o malice_n must_v not_o be_v make_v a_o cloak_n to_o excuse_v or_o extenuat_fw-la our_o sin_n page_n 361_o whether_o all_o sin_n flow_v from_o satan_n temptation_n page_n 362_o and_o whether_o all_o good_a proceed_v from_o the_o suggestion_n of_o good_a angel_n page_n 367_o the_o consideration_n of_o satan_n power_n and_o malice_n shall_v make_v we_o first_o humble_a second_o sober_a and_o watchful_a three_o to_o live_v in_o a_o continual_a dependence_n upon_o god_n fourthly_a frequent_a in_o prayer_n five_o thankful_a page_n 564_o it_o be_v not_o our_o fault_n that_o satan_n
affection_n of_o other_o yet_o i_o have_v know_v not_o a_o few_o who_o as_o for_o natural_a part_n have_v be_v repute_v weak_a and_o simple_a and_o who_o have_v have_v no_o great_a dexterity_n in_o worldly_a affair_n yet_o have_v be_v eminent_a not_o only_o for_o grace_n but_o also_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o word_n rom._n 8.26_o help_v their_o infirmity_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v not_o only_o by_o enlarge_n their_o heart_n with_o holy_a desire_n but_o also_o order_v these_o desire_n and_o supply_v fit_a and_o pertinent_a word_n for_o express_v of_o they_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o hearer_n yet_o it_o be_v too_o evident_a that_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n want_v this_o gift_n as_o to_o any_o considerable_a measure_n who_o albeit_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o with_o submisson_n complain_v to_o god_n because_o of_o this_o infirmity_n yet_o need_v not_o be_v too_o much_o discourage_v though_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o bestow_v on_o they_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o utterance_n as_o upon_o some_o other_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o withhold_v from_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n what_o though_o thou_o can_v but_o sigh_v with_o the_o needy_a psal_n 12.5_o and_o groan_v with_o the_o prisoner_n psal_n 102.20_o what_o though_o thou_o can_v but_o chatter_v as_o a_o cran_n and_o mourn_v as_o a_o dove_n be_v 38.14.5_o the_o lord_n can_v read_v and_o understand_v that_o hand-writting_a he_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o abrupt_a and_o break_a word_n proceed_v from_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o will_v perform_v the_o desire_n of_o such_o disconsolat_a one_o as_o for_o the_o two_o latter_a consideration_n there_o be_v a_o usual_a mistake_n on_o both_o hand_n carnal_a heart_n who_o make_v little_a conscience_n of_o duty_n look_v on_o prayer_n as_o a_o mean_a and_o the_o saint_n who_o there_fw-mi not_o omit_v their_o duty_n too_o often_o forget_v the_o reward_n these_o who_o ask_v amiss_o and_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o promise_n yet_o will_v use_v prayer_n as_o a_o charm_n and_o spell_n they_o fear_v no_o evil_a because_o they_o say_v their_o prayer_n every_o day_n and_o the_o true_a israelit_n who_o may_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n in_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v so_o trade_n with_o heaven_n as_o if_o a_o storm_n do_v always_o follow_v they_o when_o they_o go_v to_o sea_n and_o as_o if_o their_o vessel_n can_v not_o escape_v the_o pirate_n and_o thus_o though_o they_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a but_o must_v hazard_v and_o send_v many_o pack_n to_o sea_n yet_o they_o expect_v not_o ever_o to_o hear_v of_o they_o again_o and_o though_o the_o lord_n pity_v such_o and_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o fear_n yet_o often_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n for_o a_o while_n and_o make_v they_o meet_v with_o many_o contrair_a blast_n because_o of_o their_o diffidence_n that_o though_o their_o ship_n come_v safe_a to_o shore_n at_o length_n yet_o the_o voyage_n prove_v uncomfortable_a and_o dangerous_a and_o a_o considerable_a time_n may_v intervene_v before_o they_o hear_v of_o their_o return_n thus_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o prayer_n under_o all_o these_o four_o respect_n but_o o_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v so_o to_o bless_v these_o weak_a endeavour_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v helpful_a for_o prevent_v a_o divorce_n where_o the_o lord_n require_v a_o union_n that_o all_o of_o we_o may_v have_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n pour_v out_o upon_o we_o and_o may_v 2._o be_v furnish_v with_o such_o gift_n and_o ability_n for_o order_v &_o express_v our_o desire_n and_o may_v 3._o be_v so_o enable_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n as_o that_o 4._o we_o may_v go_v about_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o with_o cheerfulness_n and_o confidence_n know_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o seek_v his_o face_n in_o vain_a that_o thus_o grace_n may_v sanctify_v our_o gift_n and_o success_n may_v accompany_v our_o work_n that_o albeit_o to_o our_o apprehension_n there_o must_v still_o be_v a_o distinction_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o a_o separation_n but_o that_o in_o all_o our_o supplication_n these_o may_v join_v hand_n in_o hand_n and_o may_v be_v real_o unite_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prosecute_v the_o difference_n any_o further_a only_o as_o occasion_n shall_v offer_v we_o will_v add_v a_o word_n by_o way_n of_o remedy_n for_o cure_v or_o prevent_v what_o may_v be_v find_v want_v or_o amiss_o in_o our_o prayer_n as_o to_o any_o of_o these_o respect_n and_o consideration_n look_v up_o to_o he_o who_o only_o can_v 8.26.27_o can_v rom._n 8.26.27_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n chap._n ii_o prayer_n hold_v forth_o under_o several_a scripture_n expression_n parallel_v for_o prevent_a mistake_n math._n 7.7_o 8._o ask_v and_o etc._n etc._n for_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v jam._n 1.6_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v and_o 5.16_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o eph._n 6.18_o pray_v always_o and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n etc._n etc._n divers_a name_n and_o expression_n if_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o mere_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a must_v contribute_v not_o a_o little_a for_o clear_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o will_v not_o then_o be_v impertinent_a for_o we_o here_o to_o ponder_v a_o little_a the_o different_a way_n whereby_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o present_a enquiry_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n especial_o since_o such_o a_o view_n in_o the_o porch_n some_o brief_a observation_n for_o explication_n be_v intermix_v may_v help_v to_o prevent_v a_o double_a mistake_n the_o one_o of_o carnal_a heart_n who_o because_o they_o find_v prayer_n some_o time_n hold_v forth_o under_o word_n that_o seem_v to_o import_v no_o great_a difficulty_n seriousness_n and_o diligence_n as_o to_o ask_v seek_v call_v cry_v knock_z etc._n etc._n be_v ready_a to_o apprehend_v that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a task_n to_o pray_v and_o that_o they_o need_v no_o further_o trouble_v themselves_o if_o they_o can_v utter_v some_o few_o word_n in_o a_o formal_a way_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o godly_a hear_n of_o such_o importunity_n in_o prayer_n such_o fervency_n watchfulness_n perseverance_n wrestle_v weep_a etc._n etc._n be_v in_o hazard_n to_o draw_v hard_a conclusion_n against_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o never_o have_v yet_o pray_v acceptable_o albeit_o now_o we_o may_v not_o speak_v at_o any_o length_n to_o these_o material_a case_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n to_o give_v some_o clear_n to_o these_o yet_o for_o the_o present_a we_o may_v set_v before_o both_o the_o presume_a atheist_n and_o the_o tender_a christian_a what_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n may_v prove_v a_o remedy_n to_o both_o if_o they_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o compare_v these_o scripture_n together_o and_o thus_o seek_v after_o the_o sense_n carnal_a man_n may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v difficulty_n in_o the_o work_n and_o that_o lip-labour_n be_v no_o prayer_n and_o the_o godly_a who_o offer_v up_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n need_v not_o be_v discourage_v though_o at_o all_o time_n they_o have_v not_o such_o enlarge_a affection_n zeal_n and_o continuance_n as_o some_o of_o god_n child_n upon_o special_a occasion_n have_v have_v and_o as_o this_o parallel_n may_v now_o be_v helpful_a to_o that_o purpose_n so_o it_o may_v give_v some_o light_n when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o case_n more_o full_o in_o the_o qualification_n of_o prayer_n and_o to_o what_o we_o be_v to_o say_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o here_o chap._n 4._o 1._o we_o will_v begin_v with_o such_o expression_n as_o seem_v to_o import_v no_o great_a difficulty_n and_o thus_o to_o pray_v 1._o be_v but_o to_o ask_v mat._n 7.7_o o_o but_o stay_v a_o little_a fond_a atheist_n and_o remember_v not_o every_o one_o who_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n except_o he_o be_v a_o doer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n v._o 21._o thou_o must_v then_o be_v a_o doer_n as_o well_o as_o a_o asker_n and_o thou_o must_v ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v and_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o single_a mind_n ja._n 1.6_o 8._o and_o thy_o end_n must_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a for_o many_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o they_o ask_v amiss_o ja._n 4.3_o
2._o to_o pray_v be_v but_o to_o seek_v mat._n 7.7_o o_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v find_v thou_o must_v seek_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n deut._n 4.29_o thou_o must_v seek_v god_n diligent_o heb._n 11.6_o thou_o must_v first_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o prefer_v holiness_n to_o the_o world_n mat._n 6.33_o otherwise_o though_o thou_o will_v seek_v god_n daily_a thou_o will_v not_o meet_v with_o success_n be_v 58.2.3_o if_o thou_o choose_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o thouseek_v he_o early_o thou_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o prov._n 1.28_o 29._o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o add_v wrestle_v and_o strive_v to_o our_o seek_n that_o we_o may_v prevail_v rom._n 15.30_o 3._o if_o we_o will_v but_o knock_v or_o cry_v it_o will_v be_v open_v to_o we_o mat_n 7.8_o o?_o but_o it_o be_v the_o cry_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o that_o he_o will_v hear_v ps_n 145_o 19_o if_o we_o harken_v not_o to_o god_n while_o he_o call_v and_o cry_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n we_o may_v cry_v howl_v and_o complain_v as_o much_o as_o we_o will_v and_o he_o laugh_v at_o our_o calamity_n and_o mock_v when_o our_o fear_n come_v prov_n 1.24_o 26_o 28._o hos_fw-la 7.14_o it_o be_v true_a our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n heb._n 13.15_o our_o tongue_n must_v be_v employ_v in_o honour_v our_o god_n and_o the_o lip_n that_o be_v thus_o employ_v must_v not_o be_v feign_v ps_n 17.1_o they_o must_v follow_v the_o heart_n and_o express_v what_o it_o endit_v ps_n 45.1_o thy_o word_n must_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o meditation_n ps_n 5.1_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o their_o cry_n but_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a to_o cut_v off_o their_o remembrance_n from_o the_o earth_n ps_n 34.16_o 17_o and_o then_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o door_n open_v unto_o thou_o while_o thou_o knocke_v thou_o must_v open_v to_o christ_n while_o he_o stand_v at_o thy_o door_n and_o knock_n rev._n 3.20_o otherwise_o though_o thou_o be_v his_o spouse_n he_o will_v withdraw_v for_o a_o while_n and_o shut_v the_o door_n upon_o thou_o cant._n 5.2_o 6._o 4._o to_o pray_v be_v but_o to_o desire_v for_o the_o lord_n will_v satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n ps_n 145_o 16._o o_o but_o whatever_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o general_a bounty_n do_v for_o satisfy_v the_o natural_a desire_n of_o bruit_n and_o brutish_a man_n yet_o as_o a_o father_n he_o will_v not_o bestow_v covenant_v mercy_n upon_o any_o who_o be_v not_o his_o child_n he_o will_v thus_o only_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o v._o 19_o and_o of_o such_o as_o walk_v humble_o before_o he_o ps_n 10_o 17._o 5._o we_o need_v do_v no_o more_o but_o look_v unto_o god_n and_o he_o will_v save_v and_o deliver_v we_o be_v 45.22_o o_o but_o thou_o must_v look_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o with_o a_o mourn_a eye_n thou_o must_v in_o bitterness_n look_v upon_o he_o who_o thou_o have_v pierce_v zech._n 12.10_o he_o that_o look_v to_o god_n for_o good_a thing_n must_v shut_v his_o eye_n from_o see_v evil_a be_v 33.15_o 16_o 17._o otherwise_o thou_o may_v till_o thy_o eye_n grow_v dim_a look_v for_o peace_n but_o no_o good_a will_v come_v and_o for_o a_o time_n of_o health_n and_o behold_v trouble_v jere._n 8.15_o 14._o 6._o if_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o he_o will_v draw_v near_o to_o we_o with_o mercy_n ja._n 4_o 8._o o_o but_o we_o must_v draw_v near_o to_o he_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o with_o the_o mouth_n only_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o will_v only_o save_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n ps_n 34.18_o but_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o he_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o such_o but_o in_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n be_v 29_o 13_o 14._o if_o such_o open_a their_o mouth_n he_o will_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o they_o o_o but_o if_o thou_o harken_v to_o what_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n then_o open_a thy_o mouth_n as_o wide_a as_o thou_o will_v and_o god_n will_v fill_v it_o ps_n 81_o 10_o 11._o 7._o if_o we_o will_v but_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n unto_o he_o we_o will_v be_v satisfy_v ps_n 63.4_o 5._o o_o but_o first_o we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o soul_n ps_n 25.1_o and_o then_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v 1._o tim._n 2.8_o we_o must_v wash_v and_o make_v ourselves_o clean_o otherwise_o the_o lord_n will_v hide_v his_o eye_n when_o we_o spread_v forth_o our_o hand_n be_v 1.15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o expression_n the_o scripture_n show_v how_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v in_o prayer_n and_o that_o often_o they_o have_v 40.31_o have_v be_v 40.31_o mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n when_o they_o look_v towards_o the_o throne_n and_o that_o they_o have_v run_v without_o faint_v and_o weariness_n that_o they_o shall_v cry_v divinity_n cry_v the_o pagan_a king_n can_v preach_v this_o point_n of_o divinity_n mighty_o unto_o the_o lord_n joh._n 3.8_o and_o pour_v out_o their_o heart_n like_o water_n before_o his_o face_n lam._n 2.19_o and_o pray_v night_n and_o day_n exceed_o 1._o thess_n 2.10_o and_o make_v their_o bed_n to_o swim_v and_o water_v their_o couch_n with_o their_o tear_n ps_n 6.6_o and_o always_o labour_v fervent_o in_o prayer_n col._n 4.12_o and_o 2.8_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o metaphor_n from_o the_o grecian_a game_n and_o combat_n in_o which_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v multa_fw-la tulit_fw-la fecitque_fw-la pver_fw-la sudavit_fw-la &_o alsit_fw-la vid._n scap._n lex_fw-la §_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o d._n hammâ—nd_n on_o 1._o thess_n 2.8_o strive_v and_o wrestle_v as_o in_o a_o agony_n rom._n 15.30_o and_o pray_v always_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perserverance_n â—ph_n 6.18_o and_o never_o faint_a in_o pray_v luk_n 18.1_o and_o seek_v god_n diligent_o and_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n and_o soul_n heb._n 11.6_o deut._n 4.29_o never_o hold_v their_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n and_o keep_v no_o silence_n be_v 62.6_o ps_n 22.2_o and_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v jam._n 1.6_o and_o still_o wrestle_v with_o tear_n and_o supplication_n until_o they_o prevail_v gen._n 32.24_o 26._o hos_fw-la 12.4_o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v and_o have_v be_v enlarge_v upon_o special_a occasion_n trial_n and_o temptation_n while_o the_o lord_n have_v pour_v out_o upoh_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n and_o have_v fill_v their_o sail_n with_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a gale_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o such_o trial_n praise_v he_o who_o have_v condescend_v to_o thy_o weakness_n but_o make_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v a_o mark_n and_o scope_n at_o which_o thou_o shall_v aim_v a_o mark_n and_o rule_v whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o thy_o state_n and_o condition_n or_o of_o god_n accept_v of_o thy_o performance_n and_o oblation_n chap._n iii_o prayer_n describe_v 1._o pet._n 2.5_o you_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n what_o bias_n the_o philosopher_n from_o a_o heroic_a moral_a principle_n can_v say_v when_o his_o country_n priena_n be_v spoil_v that_o enemy_n can_v not_o spoil_v he_o his_o baggage_n be_v light_a and_o can_v easy_o be_v transport_v for_o say_v he_o i_o always_o imp._n always_o omnia_fw-la mea_fw-la mecum_fw-la porto_fw-la quaemea_n sunt_fw-la virtus_fw-la that_fw-mi &_o arse_n baec_fw-la omne_fw-la mecum_fw-la porto_n reus_n ad_fw-la symb._n fl._n pl._n valent._n imp._n carry_v all_o mine_n about_o with_o i_o this_o may_v every_o true_a israelite_n more_o true_o say_v and_o upon_o better_a ground_n there_o be_v two_o lesson_n 1._o that_o of_o self_n denial_n mat._n 16.24_o 2._o of_o true_a contentment_n phil._n 4.11_o 12._o which_o can_v be_v learn_v in_o all_o the_o pagan_a academy_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o honest_a christian_n incommunicable_a propriety_n to_o know_v with_o he_o phil._n 4.12_o how_o to_o want_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v but_o though_o he_o can_v well_o bear_v the_o want_n of_o so_o many_o thing_n yet_o he_o can_v while_o in_o the_o field_n surround_v with_o enemy_n while_o in_o this_o wilderness_n and_o expose_v to_o the_o violence_n of_o so_o many_o robber_n
lord_n will_v incline_v his_o ear_n he_o will_v hearken_v and_o give_v a_o answer_n of_o peace_n ps_n 12.5_o be_v .._o 38.5.14_o argument_n 8_o 8._o that_o summary_n and_o comprehensive_a abridgement_n that_o brief_a re-capitulation_a and_o conclusion_n of_o prayer_n amen_o as_o it_o do_v express_v our_o confidence_n so_o also_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o adverb_n of_o wish_v and_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v edw._n leigh_n cri._n sac_fw-la nov_fw-mi test_n verb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dictum_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la orationis_fw-la seu_fw-la preci_fw-la pagu_n in_o rad_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leigh_n with_o utinam_fw-la fiat_fw-la mat._n 6.13_o rev._n 22.20_o 21._o and_o by_o we_o it_o be_v indifferent_o use_v for_o and_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n with_o so_o be_v it_o and_o therefore_o since_o the_o abrigement_n and_o close_a of_o prayer_n do_v thus_o import_v the_o wish_v and_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v judge_v the_o same_o of_o the_o whole_a unless_o we_o will_v make_v prayer_n become_v like_o that_o monster_n describe_v by_o the_o etc._n the_o horatius_n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la poet._n humano_fw-la capiti_fw-la cervicem_fw-la pictor_fw-la equinam_fw-la etc._n etc._n poet_n who_o member_n be_v so_o disproportion_v unlike_a and_o dissimilar_v that_o they_o can_v not_o except_o it_o be_v by_o poet_n and_o painter_n who_o have_v liberty_n to_o feign_v and_o devise_v what_o they_o will_v be_v join_v together_o argument_n 9_o 9_o if_o we_o will_v rest_v on_o the_o apostle_n paul_n his_o exegesis_n and_o exposition_n rom._n 10.1_o if_o by_o prayer_n we_o understand_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v we_o must_v affirm_v that_o the_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n be_v as_o synonyma_fw-la hold_v out_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o i_o will_v rather_o think_v that_o these_o word_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o prayer_n that_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n desire_v pour_v out_o to_o god_n but_o what_o need_v we_o disput_n while_o the_o lord_n himself_o so_o clear_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la resolve_v the_o question_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o who_o well_o know_v how_o to_o give_v thing_n their_o right_a name_n call_v and_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v prayer_n jer._n 29.12_o 13._o then_o shall_v you_o call_v unto_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o pray_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hearken_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o find_v i_o when_o and_o never_o till_o then_o you_o shall_v search_v for_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n o_o then_o take_v heed_n when_o thou_o approach_v the_o throne_n that_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o to_o seek_v that_o it_o be_v not_o gad_v abroad_o after_o this_o or_o that_o trifle_n while_o thou_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o king_n if_o thou_o bring_v not_o thy_o heart_n with_o thou_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o tongue_n thou_o can_v not_o speak_v if_o the_o heart_n be_v absent_a if_o it_o be_v silent_a there_o can_v be_v no_o voice_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v and_o answer_v and_o therefore_o as_o at_o all_o time_n so_o special_o when_o thou_o be_v pray_v thou_o shall_v keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n that_o what_o come_v out_o of_o it_o may_v prove_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n prov._n 4.23_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o subject_n of_o prayer_n who_o shall_v and_o who_o may_v not_o pray_v jam_fw-la 1.6_o if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n be_v 45.22_o hand_n 45.22_o look_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n with_o tear_n in_o your_o eye_n and_o your_o eye_n and_o your_o supplication_n in_o your_o hand_n look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o question_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o three_o rank_n of_o person_n 1._o to_o these_o who_o be_v altogether_o uncapable_a of_o this_o exercise_n 2._o to_o these_o who_o once_o be_v capable_a but_o now_o be_v not_o and_o 3._o to_o those_o who_o now_o be_v but_o ere_o it_o belong_v shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o according_o this_o chapter_n may_v be_v divide_v in_o three_o part_n sect._n 1_o who_o may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v how_o 7.25_o how_o heb._n 7.25_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a 8.26_o holy_a rom._n 8.26_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o each_o of_o these_o three_o member_n may_v be_v subdivide_v into_o other_o two_o as_o to_o the_o first_o one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o this_o exercise_n either_o because_o it_o be_v below_o he_o or_o because_o it_o be_v above_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v below_o god_n to_o pray_v and_o it_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n and_o sphere_n of_o unreasonable_a creature_n to_o pray_v 1._o then_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o confute_v the_o foolish_a 52._o foolish_a figmentum_fw-la anile_fw-la turcarum_fw-la &_o judaeorum_fw-la qui_fw-la nugantur_fw-la deum_fw-la certas_fw-la habere_fw-la precum_fw-la formulas_fw-la quas_fw-la certis_fw-la horis_fw-la singulis_fw-la diebuâ—_n recitet_fw-la gerhard_n har_z cap._n 179._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 1116._o damnamus_fw-la thalmudistas_n &_o mahumedanes_n qui_fw-la affirmant_fw-la deum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quotidie_fw-la orare_fw-la tilen_v disp_n 49._o thes_n 52._o conceit_n of_o those_o dreamer_n who_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o rehearse_v so_o often_o every_o day_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v to_o who_o and_o for_o what_o shall_v god_n pray_v have_v he_o any_o superior_a or_o equal_a who_o he_o shall_v supplicat_fw-la and_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o want_v any_o thing_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o good_a and_o happiness_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v pray_v and_o intercede_v for_o the_o saint_n rom._n 8.26.27_o and_o thus_o he_o be_v call_v their_o advocate_n here_o advocate_n which_o while_o apply_v to_o christ_n 1._o joh._n 2._o â—_o be_v render_v advocate_n and_o why_o not_o also_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 14.16_o and_o joh._n 26.7_o ans_fw-fr the_o learned_a gerhard_n have_v call_v it_o a_o ridiculous_a fancy_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n do_v pray_v harm_n evang._n cap._n 179._o yet_o cap._n 176._o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n do_v intercede_v and_o pray_v for_o we_o yea_o with_o groan_n postulare_fw-la 930._o postulare_fw-la gerh_n harm_n evang._n cap._n 176_o pag._n mihi_fw-la 930._o &_o gemitus_fw-la suos_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la interponere_fw-la albeit_o we_o can_v think_v that_o he_o will_v so_o far_o mistake_v as_o proper_o and_o true_o to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n groan_n and_o sigh_n that_o be_v blasphemous_a yet_o he_o do_v so_o full_o and_o plain_o express_v himself_o as_o to_o the_o pray_v and_o intercession_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n leave_v for_o doubt_v of_o his_o judgement_n in_o that_o particular_a but_o 1._o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o that_o intercession_n be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n or_o not_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o imagine_v that_o one_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n do_v worship_n another_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v well_o be_v conceive_v how_o this_o intercession_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o a_o religious_a adoration_n 2._o if_o the_o spirit_n intercede_v for_o we_o it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o act_n of_o his_o bless_a will_n he_o must_v offer_v some_o 3._o some_o according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o prayer_n ch._n 3._o desire_n to_o the_o father_n and_o thus_o since_o there_o be_v one_o will_v and_o the_o same_o act_n of_o the_o will_n in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o intercession_n may_v as_o true_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o father_n must_v pray_v to_o himself_o 3._o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o supplicant_n he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o hear_v and_o grant_v there_o must_v be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o asker_n and_o the_o giver_n can_v one_o be_v say_v to_o ask_v from_o himself_o 4._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v intercede_v for_o we_o than_o he_o must_v be_v first_o pacify_v and_o reconcile_v with_o we_o he_o must_v be_v more_o compassionate_a and_o tender_a heart_a then_o the_o father_n and_o he_o must_v be_v willing_a and_o tract_n and_o not_o that_o prayer_n can_v change_v he_o who_o be_v in_o one_o mind_n job_n 23_o 13._o yet_o it_o be_v something_o previous_a a_o mean_a for_o obtain_v a_o grant_n to_o god_n hear_v and_o answer_v which_o be_v some_o actual_a emanation_n and_o result_n of_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n see_v conclusion_n of_o this_o tract_n desirous_a we_o shall_v have_v before_o the_o father_n yield_v there_o must_v be_v some_o bowel_n and_o tenderness_n some_o
etc._n etc._n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o section_n as_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o conceit_n too_o ridiculous_a if_o any_o will_v collect_v from_o these_o figurative_a invitation_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o praise_n god_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o exercise_n that_o they_o can_v praise_v god_n or_o call_v upon_o he_o but_o there_o be_v one_o or_o two_o of_o these_o ground_n for_o such_o expression_n when_o they_o occur_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o all_o their_o furniture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v cause_n the_o behold_v and_o contemplate_v of_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n invite_v and_o exciting_a man_n to_o his_o duty_n to_o admire_v and_o proclaim_v the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o maker_n and_o thus_o objective_o and_o occasional_o these_o inanimate_a creature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o praise_v god_n 2._o because_o that_o order_n beauty_n perfection_n which_o they_o have_v 660._o have_v o_o quot_fw-la sunc_fw-la surdi_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la audiunt_fw-la vocem_fw-la quam_fw-la insensibilia_fw-la elementa_fw-la audiverunt_fw-la audivit_fw-la sol_fw-la &_o obscuratus_fw-la est_fw-la lapis_fw-la &_o divisus_fw-la est_fw-la tetra_fw-la &_o tremuit_fw-la peccator_fw-la &_o none_o come_v punctus_fw-la est_fw-la gerhard_n harm_n de_fw-fr pas_fw-fr cap._n 14._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 660._o keep_v unto_o this_o day_n not_o have_v as_o yet_o lose_v their_o first_o lustre_n they_o have_v when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o press_n may_v shame_v degene_a rate_n man_n and_o cast_v he_o in_o the_o dust_n to_o confess_v that_o any_o of_o these_o base_a creature_n which_o god_n have_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n if_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o reason_n and_o to_o converse_v with_o god_n will_v be_v more_o fit_a to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o and_o be_v employ_v in_o such_o a_o heavenly_a employment_n then_o sinful_a man_n who_o have_v lose_v god_n image_n and_o all_o their_o native_a beauty_n and_o ornament_n who_o have_v so_o exceed_o pollute_v themselves_o and_o who_o take_v such_o pleasure_n to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o who_o dare_v rebel_n against_o their_o maker_n to_o who_o the_o senseless_a creature_n have_v always_o be_v obedient_a 3._o since_o god_n out_o of_o his_o general_a bounty_n and_o as_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v provide_v for_o all_o their_o host_n and_o do_v answer_v and_o satisfy_v the_o natural_a appetite_n of_o inanimate_a creature_n and_o the_o sensitive_a desire_n of_o the_o brute_n these_o may_v be_v say_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n viz._n 1._o by_o the_o voice_n of_o subordination_n and_o subjection_n unto_o and_o dependence_n upon_o him_z 2._o by_o the_o voice_n of_o natural_a exigence_n and_o of_o want_n and_o indigence_n thus_o ps_n 104._o 27._o and_o 145._o 15._o the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n and_o ver_fw-la 21._o the_o lion_n particular_o be_v name_v and_o those_o unruly_a proud_a beast_n be_v say_v to_o stoop_v and_o seek_v their_o meat_n from_o he_o and_o then_o ver_fw-la 10._o all_o his_o work_n be_v say_v to_o praise_v he_o who_o be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o who_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n 4._o such_o a_o glorious_a employment_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o these_o creature_n not_o absolute_o but_o hypothetical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n not_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o exercise_n but_o if_o they_o can_v if_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v thus_o employ_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o which_o they_o be_v infinite_o engage_v and_o it_o will_v be_v their_o happiness_n to_o be_v thus_o exercise_v though_o we_o alas_o who_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v to_o such_o a_o glorious_a work_n do_v undervalue_v and_o slight_v this_o great_a privilege_n sect._n 2._o who_o once_o be_v but_o now_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o nor_o call_v to_o offer_v up_o this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n whether_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o glory_n do_v pray_v and_o whether_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a may_v pray_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n that_o angel_n and_o man_n while_o viator_n and_o before_o they_o be_v state_v into_o a_o unalterable_a condition_n may_v have_v offer_v up_o their_o desire_n to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o fit_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o spiritual_a exercise_n will_v not_o i_o think_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a that_o devil_n and_o the_o 3.19_o the_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o spirit_n in_o prison_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a now_o in_o torment_n dare_v not_o they_o may_v not_o now_o look_v up_o to_o god_n they_o dare_v not_o now_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o who_o be_v a_o 12.29_o a_o heb._n 12.29_o consume_a fire_n to_o they_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v he_o and_o present_v their_o supplication_n to_o he_o and_o though_o they_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n god_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o they_o who_o have_v let_v the_o acceptable_a time_n pass_v away_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o supplicate_v the_o judge_n after_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v but_o it_o be_v more_o dubious_a whether_o or_o not_o good_a angel_n and_o the_o 12.23_o the_o heb._n 12.23_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a do_v pray_v that_o there_o be_v no_o unfitness_n in_o the_o thing_n be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o now_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la they_o be_v thus_o employ_v or_o if_o all_o their_o work_n be_v to_o behold_v enjoy_v admire_v and_o praise_v he_o who_o have_v put_v a_o incorruptible_a 9.25_o incorruptible_a 1_o cor._n 9.25_o crown_n upon_o their_o head_n 2._o if_o the_o church_n triumphant_a do_v in_o the_o general_n pray_v for_o the_o church_n militant_a that_o god_n will_v preserve_v they_o from_o the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o devil_n and_o man_n that_o he_o will_v comfort_v and_o strengthen_v they_o under_o all_o their_o trial_n and_o temptation_n 3._o if_o also_o in_o particular_a such_o and_o such_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o such_o and_o such_o mercy_n to_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a person_n as_o for_o the_o two_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o question_n orthodox_n divine_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o glory_n do_v 1._o pray_v and_o 2._o in_o the_o general_n offer_v up_o their_o desire_n for_o their_o brethren_n while_o they_o be_v stand_v in_o the_o open_a field_n expose_v to_o the_o violence_n of_o so_o many_o and_o potent_a enemy_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v pity_v uphold_v and_o strengthen_v they_o albeit_o they_o call_v to_o papist_n for_o some_o evidence_n from_o scripture_n before_o they_o determine_v that_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o indubitable_a truth_n hence_o the_o learned_a 4._o learned_a dan._n chamier_n pan_v tom_fw-mi 2._o lib._n 8._o cap._n 3_o 4._o chamier_n do_v bring_v all_o the_o argument_n allege_v by_o papist_n unto_o the_o trial_n and_o have_v discover_v their_o weakness_n yet_o not_o deny_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a grant_n that_o there_o be_v much_o 16._o much_o p._n martyr_n grant_v that_o they_o desire_v the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_a but_o he_o doubt_v if_o they_o offer_v up_o these_o desire_n prayer-waye_n to_o god_n quanquam_fw-la ego_fw-la facile_fw-la admisero_fw-la sanctos_fw-la in_o patriâ_fw-la votis_fw-la ardentissimis_fw-la salutem_fw-la electorum_fw-la optare_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la ausim_fw-la dicere_fw-la choose_fw-la pro_fw-la illis_fw-la orare_fw-la praesertim_fw-la cum_fw-la scriptura_fw-la id_fw-la nusquam_fw-la doceat_fw-la loc_fw-la come_v cl_o 3._o loc_fw-la 13._o sect_n 16._o probability_n in_o the_o thing_n only_o he_o do_v 8._o do_v cham._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la cap._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o deny_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n do_v know_v our_o particular_a exigence_n and_o strait_n and_o that_o peculiarly_a they_o pray_v for_o such_o and_o such_o mercy_n to_o such_o and_o such_o person_n but_o of_o this_o more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v against_o our_o invocate_a of_o and_o pray_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v whether_o the_o soul_n in_o glory_n do_v now_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n to_o themselves_o and_o here_o crant_fw-la here_o tho._n 2.2_o quaest_a 83._o art_n 11._o ad_fw-la 1._o sanctis_fw-la in_o patriâ_fw-la nihil_fw-la deest_fw-la beatitudinis_fw-la nisi_fw-la gloria_fw-la corporis_fw-la pro_fw-la qua_fw-la crant_fw-la thomas_n speak_v more_o spare_o then_o the_o late_a papist_n affirm_v that_o they_o only_o pray_v for_o the_o resurrection_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o body_n since_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o other_o thing_n to_o complete_a their_o happiness_n but_o al._n 9_o al._n
have_v no_o great_a influence_n on_o this_o duty_n and_o our_o carriage_n therein_o not_o depend_v upon_o their_o determination_n we_o remit_v such_o problematick_a speculation_n to_o the_o school_n where_o they_o be_v dispute_v with_o great_a office_n great_a these_o who_o stand_v for_o the_o negative_a challenge_v those_o who_o plead_v for_o the_o affirmative_a in_o these_o question_n for_o idolatry_n and_o creature-worship_n they_o accuse_v they_o of_o impiety_n if_o not_o blasphemy_n for_o not_o worship_v the_o mediator_n in_o both_o bis_fw-la nature_n and_o because_o of_o his_o office_n animosity_n than_o nature_n than_o as_o may_v appear_v from_o these_o testimony_n which_o dr._n ames_n in_o auctar_n assert_v theol_fw-it de_fw-fr ador_n christi_fw-la allege_v for_o his_o opinion_n whereas_o the_o same_o author_n in_o several_a other_o place_n may_v also_o be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o his_o opinion_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n dr._n voet_n who_o have_v be_v at_o the_o great_a pain_n of_o any_o who_o i_o have_v see_v to_o clear_v the_o question_n as_o to_o the_o negative_a yet_o have_v several_a expression_n which_o seem_v to_o yield_v as_o much_o as_o dr._n ames_n do_v plead_v for_o vid._n voet._n sell_v disp_n pag._n 526_o 527_o 535_o 536._o 549._o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o dr._n ames_n seem_v to_o concede_fw-la as_o much_o as_o dr._n voet._n do_v affirm_v in_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o dr._n voet_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la pag._n 538._o the_o judicious_a gzydlovius_n ride_v the_o march_n best_o of_o any_o who_o i_o have_v peruse_v vid._n vindic_n quaest_a cap._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n dispute_v against_o the_o arrian_n do_v join_v with_o hira_o who_o condemn_v all_o creature-worship_n as_o idolatrous_a and_o particular_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n if_o a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n thus_o the_o father_n convene_v in_o the_o antiochian_a council_n ann._n dom._n 272._o do_v determine_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o adore_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o corporeal_a and_o humane_a nature_n perspicuity_n but_o sober_a christian_n who_o use_v not_o need_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o such_o subtlety_n and_o formality_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o stumble_v because_o of_o such_o debate_n among_o judicious_a and_o orthodox_n divine_v for_o albeit_o not_o a_o few_o affirm_v 1._o that_o nothing_o be_v adorable_a except_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o 2._o that_o nothing_o except_o the_o deity_n can_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o adoration_n and_o worship_n yet_o it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n 1._o that_o its_o blasphemous_a once_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o mediator_n shall_v not_o be_v adore_v worship_a and_o invocate_v 2._o that_o because_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o have_v redeem_v we_o therefore_o we_o shall_v worship_v he_o according_a to_o that_o full_a word_n though_o too_o far_o extend_v by_o dr._n ames_n revel_v 5.12_o 9_o worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o wisdom_n strength_n honour_n and_o glory_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quia_fw-la non_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ut_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la ames_n thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n and_o according_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o ver_fw-la 13_o 14.3_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o also_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v the_o last_o chief_a and_o ultimate_a object_n of_o our_o worship_n so_o also_o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v the_o formal_a and_o immediate_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o worship_n by_o who_o and_o in_o who_o name_n we_o must_v offer_v it_o up_o without_o who_o we_o may_v not_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o any_o point_n of_o service_n we_o may_v not_o trust_v in_o he_o nor_o call_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v the_o way_n none_o can_v come_v unto_o god_n but_o by_o he_o joh._n 14.6_o he_o be_v our_o peacemaker_n and_o advocate_n there_o be_v no_o other_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o tim._n 25_o 6._o eph._n 2.18_o 2_o cor._n 5.29_o sect._n 2._o to_o who_o ought_v we_o not_o pray_v no_o to_o angel_n saint_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n we_o will_v not_o so_o far_a expatiat_fw-la and_o enlarge_v this_o discourse_n as_o to_o confute_v the_o fanatic_a dream_n and_o delusion_n of_o 1._o pagan_n who_o do_v worship_n and_o invocate_v not_o only_o their_o good_a and_o evil_a genius_n but_o also_o loathsome_a beast_n nor_o 2._o these_o vile_a rather_o monster_n then_o heretic_n the_o satanici_n who_o worship_v the_o devil_n not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v not_o tempt_v and_o vex_v they_o but_o also_o as_o the_o procurer_n and_o author_n of_o much_o good_a nor_o 3._o the_o ophits_n who_o worship_v the_o serpent_n by_o which_o eve_n be_v deceive_v as_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n o_o let_v we_o rather_o labour_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o over_o to_o such_o strange_a delusion_n then_o busy_a ourselves_o in_o admire_v and_o declaim_n against_o such_o abject_n who_o be_v judicial_o plague_v and_o desert_v of_o god_n because_o while_o they_o know_v or_o by_o the_o volume_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n may_v have_v know_v he_o they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n have_v fall_v into_o such_o vain_a and_o more_o than_o brutish_a imagination_n o_o let_v we_o beware_v lest_o if_o we_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o our_o knowledge_n god_n give_v we_o as_o he_o do_v they_o rom._n 1.28_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o be_v not_o popery_n that_o large_a and_o overreach_v net_n that_o now_o catch_v so_o many_o and_o great_a fish_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o there_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o profess_v we_o shall_v no_o less_o reject_v their_o foolish_a and_o idolatrous_a way_n of_o worship_n as_o be_v unworthy_a of_o refutation_n for_o these_o superstitious_a wretch_n be_v judicial_o blind_v and_o make_v 2._o make_v rev._n 17.1_o 2._o drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o fornication_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n have_v go_v beyond_o many_o pagan_n in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v appear_v to_o mince_v the_o matter_n they_o have_v not_o spare_v the_o rule_n but_o have_v first_o mutilate_v the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n in_o diminish_v the_o number_n of_o commandment_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o make_v the_o second_o to_o be_v but_o a_o appendix_n of_o the_o first_o they_o have_v quite_o overturn_v that_o second_o commandment_n by_o their_o strange_a gloss_n and_o misinterpretation_n while_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o only_o the_o image_n of_o false_a god_n be_v there_o forbid_v that_o this_o precept_n be_v only_o ceremonial_a and_o do_v lay_v no_o obligation_n upon_o we_o christian_n but_o their_o idolatry_n have_v not_o stay_v in_o the_o manner_n but_o do_v extend_v also_o to_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n for_o they_o have_v set_v up_o so_o many_o new_a god_n and_o goddess_n to_o who_o they_o have_v passim_fw-la have_v costerus_n in_o enchirid._n cap._n 9_o yea_o and_o bellar._n the_o sanct_a beat_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o grant_n that_o god_n have_v reserve_v that_o kind_n of_o worship_n to_o himself_o alone_o yet_o cap._n 13._o &_o lib._n the_o cult_a sanct_a cap._n 4._o sect_n 4._o he_o contradict_v his_o former_a concession_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o position_n sacrae_fw-la domus_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la deo_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la sanctis_fw-la recté_fw-fr aedificantur_fw-la &_o dedicantur_fw-la and_o concern_v the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n vid._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sanct_a beat_v per_fw-la totum_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la passim_fw-la dedicate_v their_o temple_n and_o offer_v daily_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n nay_o in_o this_o they_o have_v exceed_v the_o athenian_n the_o old_a roman_n and_o the_o most_o superstitious_a heathen_n who_o have_v live_v in_o any_o age_n and_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o canonisation_n have_v make_v more_o petty_a god_n than_o any_o of_o the_o pagan_a nation_n do_v acknowledge_v for_o in_o popery_n every_o country_n city_n family_n yea_o and_o person_n have_v his_o peculiar_a saint_n and_o tutelar_a angel_n who_o he_o do_v worship_n and_o invocate_v nay_o every_o state_n and_o condition_n every_o disease_n and_o malady_n every_o art_n and_o trade_n have_v its_o proper_a mediator_n and_o protector_n to_o who_o recourse_n be_v make_v for_o prevent_v and_o remove_v of_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o give_a continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o good_a wtihin_n their_o several_a sphere_n and_o diocese_n thus_o they_o have_v make_v gallus_n their_o
approbation_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o through_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n and_o be_v under_o a_o surprisal_n they_o have_v tender_v but_o a_o little_a of_o their_o homage_n and_o that_o worship_n they_o owe_v to_o god_n unto_o the_o creature_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a though_o a_o apostle_n or_o angel_n they_o have_v be_v admonish_v of_o and_o rebuke_v for_o their_o error_n as_o act._n 10.25_o 26._o rev._n 19.10_o and_o 22.8_o 9_o o_o but_o may_v saint-worshiper_n say_v what_o be_v refuse_v in_o modesty_n shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v deny_v or_o withhold_v o_o but_o hearken_v and_o you_o shall_v hear_v reason_n for_o their_o refuse_v yea_o and_o abominate_v that_o service_n and_o homage_n o_o say_v we_o say_v what_o peter_n abominate_v while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o will_v not_o accept_v while_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n until_o the_o reason_n he_o use_v prove_v null_n and_o he_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o man_n or_o fellow-creature_n with_o we_o peter_n to_o cornelius_n why_o will_v thou_o fall_v down_o at_o my_o foot_n ah_o be_o not_o i_o a_o man_n and_o will_v thou_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o i_o and_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o say_v the_o angel_n to_o john_n for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n worship_v not_o i_o but_o god_n we_o may_v here_o admire_v dico_fw-la admire_v bell._n the_o sanct_a beat_v lib_n 1._o cap._n 14._o sect_n ad_fw-la 4._o dico_fw-la bellarmine_n impudence_n in_o plead_v john_n practice_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o ground_n for_o we_o whether_o say_v etc._n say_v num_fw-la melius_fw-la johanne_n norunt_fw-la calvinistae_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o do_v john_n or_o the_o calvinist_n best_o know_v if_o angel_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o wherefore_o be_v we_o reprehend_v for_o do_v what_o john_n do_v ans_fw-fr because_o john_n himself_o be_v reprehend_v and_o who_o know_v what_o he_o say_v will_v affirm_v that_o we_o shall_v practice_v what_o be_v condemn_v in_o he_o and_o make_v that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v rebuke_v a_o rule_n whereby_o we_o shall_v walk_v albeit_o balaams_n ass_n when_o she_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n turn_v aside_o yet_o these_o man_n though_o they_o hear_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n cross_v their_o way_n and_o call_v to_o they_o to_o halt_v they_o will_v notwithstanding_o drive_v on_o and_o go_v forward_o it_o be_v true_a john_n be_v the_o disciple_n who_o christ_n love_v and_o a_o eminent_a saint_n but_o not_o free_a of_o sin_n until_o by_o death_n he_o be_v free_v of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o be_v derive_v to_o he_o from_o the_o first_o adam_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o mistake_n fail_n and_o infirmity_n and_o whether_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o john_n or_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o a_o error_n for_o both_o can_v not_o be_v right_a there_o be_v such_o a_o opposition_n the_o angel_n condemn_v what_o the_o apostle_n practise_v and_o hold_v out_o a_o reason_n for_o his_o reproof_n and_o john_n relapse_v into_o the_o same_o fault_n be_v a_o further_a proof_n of_o his_o weakness_n while_o he_o be_v surprise_v with_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o it_o no_o way_n help_v bellarmin_n cause_n but_o the_o angel_n renew_v reproof_n be_v a_o new_a confirmation_n of_o his_o error_n for_o though_o mala_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la bis_fw-la facienda_fw-la yet_o pulchra_fw-la &_o vera_fw-la sunt_fw-la bis_fw-la dicenda_fw-la eoque_fw-la magis_fw-la observanda_fw-la the_o often_o a_o evil_n be_v commit_v it_o be_v the_o worse_o but_o the_o often_o a_o truth_n be_v inculcate_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o head_a and_o observe_v then_o while_o papist_n shall_v be_v able_a 1._o to_o convince_v we_o that_o they_o know_v better_o how_o to_o entertain_v saint_n and_o angel_n than_o they_o themselves_o know_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v by_o we_o yea_o 2._o while_o they_o shall_v make_v good_a that_o the_o holy_a angel_n can_v dissemble_v and_o like_o man_n in_o their_o vain_a compliment_n refuse_v what_o be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o bring_v a_o lie_n to_o back_v their_o compliment_n and_o 3._o till_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o their_o canonize_a saint_n be_v not_o yet_o whole_a yet_o according_a to_o that_o usual_a synecdoche_n totius_fw-la pro_fw-la parte_fw-la the_o soul_n as_o be_v the_o noble_a part_n get_v the_o denomination_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o creature_n they_o must_v have_v we_o excuse_v if_o we_o challenge_v they_o of_o idolatry_n while_o they_o give_v the_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n 3._o 3._o 3._o arg._n 3._o we_o shall_v only_o pray_v to_o he_o who_o be_v 1._o omnipotent_a and_o able_a to_o save_v and_o deliver_v and_o to_o do_v 3.20_o do_v eph._n 3.20_o exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v think_v or_o ask_v 2._o omnipresent_v and_o always_o at_o hand_n who_o be_v not_o on_o a_o journey_n as_o 18.27_o as_o 1_o king_n 18.27_o eliah_n mockingly_a say_v of_o baal_n while_o his_o priest_n be_v cry_v unto_o he_o and_o far_o from_o home_n when_o we_o knock_v 3._o omniscient_a and_o know_v the_o very_a 8.39_o very_a 1_o king_n 8.39_o thought_n and_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n he_o must_v know_v our_o want_n and_o hear_v our_o cry_n and_o complaint_n he_o must_v not_o be_v a_o sleep_n or_o divert_v by_o talk_v with_o some_o other_o petitioner_n so_o that_o like_o baal_n priest_n we_o shall_v cry_v aloud_o to_o awaken_v he_o or_o wait_v till_o he_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o hearken_v to_o we_o but_o there_o be_v only_o one_o omnipotent_a to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a mat._n 19.26_o one_o who_o be_v omni-present_a from_o who_o presence_n we_o can_v flee_v run_v where_o we_o will_v ps_n 139.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o only_o he_o be_v omniscient_a from_o who_o eye_n nothing_o be_v hide_v and_o he_o it_o be_v and_o he_o only_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4.13_o ergo._n albeit_o papist_n dare_v not_o so_o impudent_o blaspheme_v as_o to_o ascribe_v any_o of_o these_o divine_a attribute_n to_o the_o creature_n yet_o say_v they_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n have_v power_n with_o god_n and_o he_o have_v put_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o dispensation_n of_o mercy_n and_o by_o behold_v his_o face_n they_o see_v there_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n though_o not_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o yet_o what_o concern_v they_o and_o be_v pertinent_a to_o they_o to_o know_v and_o thus_o they_o must_v know_v and_o hear_v when_o we_o pray_v unto_o they_o ans_fw-fr yet_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n heb._n 1_o 14._o but_o it_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o such_o ministry_n commit_v to_o the_o saint_n after_o their_o removal_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o shall_v we_o therefore_o rob_v the_o master_n and_o give_v to_o his_o servant_n that_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o alone_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o neither_o my_o praise_n to_o grave_a image_n isa_n 42.8_o idolatry_n in_o the_o word_n be_v frequent_o call_v whoredom_n now_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a plea_n for_o the_o whorish_a wife_n to_o say_v to_o her_o husband_n you_o send_v your_o servant_n to_o wait_v upon_o i_o and_o minister_v unto_o i_o or_o i_o know_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v your_o friend_n and_o have_v moyen_fw-fr with_o you_o and_o why_o may_v i_o not_o then_o use_v he_o as_o my_o husband_n since_o you_o love_v he_o why_o may_v i_o not_o deal_v kind_o with_o he_o for_o your_o sake_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o honest_a servant_n if_o tempt_v by_o a_o impudent_a woman_n say_v with_o 9_o with_o genes_n 39.8_o 9_o joseph_n my_o kind_a master_n have_v commit_v omne_fw-la commit_v qui_fw-la babet_fw-la habentem_fw-la omne_fw-la habet_fw-la omne_fw-la all_o to_o my_o hand_n neither_o have_v he_o keep_v back_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o himself_o except_o his_o glory_n how_o then_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n to_o rob_v he_o thereof_o we_o hear_v how_o peter_n and_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o dare_v not_o rob_v he_o thereof_o and_o how_o zealous_o do_v barnabas_n and_o paul_n protest_v against_o their_o madness_n who_o will_v have_v sacrifice_v unto_o they_o and_o little_o know_v these_o delude_a creature_n with_o what_o 96._o what_o nemo_fw-la dicat_fw-la timeo_fw-la ne_fw-la irascatur_fw-la mihi_fw-la angelus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la illum_fw-la colo_fw-la tunc_fw-la tibi_fw-la irascitur_fw-la quando_fw-la illum_fw-la colere_fw-la volueris_fw-la bone_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la amat_fw-la &c_n &c_n august_n in_o ps_n 96._o indignation_n the_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n do_v abhor_v
these_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n which_o delude_a idolater_n do_v offer_v up_o unto_o they_o as_o for_o that_o glass_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o which_o they_o imagine_v the_o saint_n to_o behold_v all_o thing_n that_o concern_v they_o and_o so_o what_o prayer_n be_v offer_v up_o unto_o they_o many_o papist_n long_v since_o have_v dash_v it_o in_o piece_n as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o a_o groundless_a invention_n so_o scotus_n bonaventura_n gabriel_n câ—â—â—m_n and_o 13._o and_o quos_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la illud_fw-la commentum_fw-la rejicere_fw-la affirmat_fw-la inter_fw-la quos_fw-la enumerat_fw-la ipsum_fw-la thomam_fw-la sect_n 9_o &_o omnes_fw-la thomistas_n sect_n 14._o &_o omnes_fw-la theologos_fw-la sect_n 15._o ex_fw-la quorum_fw-la placitis_fw-la argumentatur_fw-la contra_fw-la hoc_fw-la fictitium_fw-la speculum_fw-la mart._n becan_n theol_fw-it schoi_fw-fr part_n 1._o tract_n 1._o cap._n 9_o q._n 13._o other_o who_o the_o jesuit_n becan_n cit_v and_o follow_v to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v henricus_fw-la gandavensis_fw-la quoâ—â—_n 6._o art_n 4._o who_o 8._o who_o dom._n bannez_fw-fr in_o 1._o tom_n 1._o ad_fw-la quaest_n 12._o art_n 8._o bannez_fw-fr will_v have_v the_o first_o who_o remove_v the_o black_a from_o the_o back_n of_o that_o glass_n and_o our_o learned_a countryman_n io._n major_n in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 49._o quaest_n 5._o so_o that_o it_o that_o quilibet_fw-la beatus_fw-la videt_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la he_o est_fw-la in_fw-la essentiâ_fw-la divinâ_fw-la tanquam_fw-la objecto_fw-la cognito_fw-la ut_fw-la explicatur_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la ea_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la suum_fw-la statum_fw-la ut_fw-la docent_fw-la communiter_fw-la omnes_fw-la theologi_fw-la cum_fw-la s._n tho._n 1._o p._n q._n 12._o art_n 6._o haec_fw-la alvar._n in_o 3._o quaest_n 10._o art_n 3._o disp_n 55._o §_o it_o didacus_n alvarez_n have_v wrong_v himself_o while_o he_o will_v abuse_v the_o reader_n in_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o all_o theolog_n with_o thom._n 1._o part_n quaest_a 12._o art_n 6._o but_o as_o he_o have_v mistake_v the_o thing_n so_o also_o he_o or_o the_o printer_n the_o figure_n for_o in_o that_o six_o article_n thomas_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n to_o that_o question_n but_o art_n 8._o do_v teach_v that_o the_o saint_n by_o behold_v of_o god_n do_v etc._n do_v rectè_fw-la calvin_n in_o 1._o cor._n 13.8_o imaginantur_fw-la inquit_fw-la papistae_fw-la sanctos_fw-la ex_fw-la reftexo_fw-la lumine_fw-la quod_fw-la haebent_fw-la ex_fw-la conspectu_fw-la dei_fw-la videre_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la sed_fw-la profanum_fw-la est_fw-la figmentum_fw-la &_o prorsus_fw-la gemilitium_fw-la quod_fw-la aegyptiacam_n theologiam_fw-la magis_fw-la recipit_fw-la quam_fw-la christianae_n philosophiae_fw-la conveniat_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v in_o he_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o state_n you_o will_v say_v what_o prospect_n have_v they_o who_o reject_v this_o glass_n find_v for_o the_o saint_n to_o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n ans_fw-fr martin_n cit_fw-la martin_n becan_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la becan_n for_o heal_v the_o wound_n he_o have_v make_v bring_v three_o sort_n of_o plaster_n nor_o know_v any_o thing_n on_o which_o he_o can_v rely_v 1._o the_o report_n of_o those_o who_o daily_o come_v from_o earth_n as_o if_o the_o dead_a after_o their_o arrival_n in_o heaven_n make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o show_v to_o their_o brethren_n what_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n when_o they_o remove_v from_o it_o 2._o the_o relation_n of_o angel_n as_o if_o these_o minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n do_v minister_v unto_o they_o after_o they_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o their_o father_n house_n they_o be_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n to_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v not_o to_o these_o who_o already_o be_v heir_n and_o inheritor_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o 3._o revelation_n from_o god_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v say_v unto_o they_o pity_v such_o and_o such_o a_o man_n for_o he_o pray_v unto_o you_o but_o will_v not_o the_o lord_n rather_o pity_v and_o show_v mercy_n of_o himself_o then_o wait_v upon_o and_o thus_o as_o it_o be_v deal_v with_o other_o that_o they_o may_v deal_v with_o he_o for_o that_o effect_n and_o then_o i_o will_v ask_v what_o warrant_v they_o can_v produce_v for_o such_o a_o revelation_n and_o how_o they_o come_v to_o know_v it_o before_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n or_o not_o whether_o the_o lord_n make_v such_o a_o revelation_n to_o the_o saint_n immediate_o or_o by_o some_o sign_n and_o instrument_n and_o what_o these_o be_v etc._n etc._n 20._o etc._n bell._n the_o sanct_a beat_v lib._n â—_o cap._n 20._o bellarmine_n find_v himself_o at_o a_o loss_n here_o have_v allege_v four_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a rabbi_n he_o leave_v the_o question_n with_o this_o uncertain_a determination_n that_o one_o of_o these_o four_o viz._n that_o dream_n of_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v most_o probable_a and_o another_o viz._n the_o last_o of_o becans_n subterfuge_n concern_v divine_a revelation_n be_v more_o fit_a and_o efficacious_a for_o convince_a of_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o other_o two_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a we_o may_v fit_o here_o allege_v erasmus_n his_o pithy_a sarcasme_n as_o be_v more_o pertinent_a than_o argument_n while_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o such_o obstinate_a adversary_n there_o be_v one_o say_v 296._o say_v apud_fw-la chemn_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la pag._n mihi_fw-la 296._o he_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o storm_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n and_o see_v every_o one_o to_o run_v to_o his_o tutelar_a angel_n reason_v thus_o with_o himself_o if_o i_o shall_v now_o call_v upon_o our_o nicholaus_fw-la to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o seaman_n be_v commit_v perhaps_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o my_o hazard_n and_o though_o he_o know_v my_o condition_n and_o hear_v what_o i_o say_v yet_o what_o know_v i_o but_o he_o may_v be_v so_o busy_v and_o take_v up_o with_o the_o complaint_n of_o other_o that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o help_v i_o therefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o take_v the_o sure_a and_o short_a out_o and_o immediate_o to_o run_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o pity_v we_o and_o who_o have_v command_v we_o to_o call_v on_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o promise_v to_o deliver_v we_o ps_n 50.15_o sure_o that_o ibid._n that_o with_fw-mi chem._n ibid._n nobleman_n that_o be_v with_o george_n duke_n of_o saxony_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n do_v right_o determine_v the_o controversy_n that_o be_v among_o the_o monk_n some_o counsel_v he_o to_o pray_v to_o mary_n some_o that_o he_o will_v pray_v to_o the_o angel_n other_o to_o this_o and_o that_o saint_n o_o say_v this_o nobleman_n your_o highness_n as_o to_o civil_a and_o politic_a affair_n use_v always_o to_o say_v that_o the_o straight_a way_n be_v the_o short_a and_o best_a wherefore_o then_o suffer_v you_o yourself_o to_o be_v mislead_v by_o look_v after_o these_o maeander_n these_o crooked_a and_o byway_n and_o do_v not_o rather_o direct_o run_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v all_o these_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o arg._n 4_o 4._o we_o must_v pray_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v jam._n 1.6_o but_o papist_n can_v pray_v to_o saint_n in_o faith_n they_o must_v waver_v and_o doubt_v 1._o of_o their_o warrant_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n enjoin_v in_o the_o word_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v themselves_o confess_v o_o but_o say_v the_o lord_n what_o thing_n soever_o i_o command_v you_o observe_v to_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o deut._n 12.32_o thou_o must_v say_v 5._o say_v august_n de_fw-fr consensevang_fw-fr 1.2_o deum_fw-la sic_fw-la colere_fw-la oportet_fw-la quomodo_fw-la scipsum_fw-la colendum_fw-la esse_fw-la praeceâ—it-â—orare_a aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la deminus_fw-la docuis_fw-la non_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la solum_fw-la sed_fw-la culpa_fw-la est_fw-la quare_fw-la honorandus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la ipse_fw-la docuerit_fw-la honorandum_fw-la dei_fw-la honorem_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la docemur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr deo_fw-la humanis_fw-la judiclis_fw-la sentiondum_fw-la aug_n the_o trin_n lib._n 5._o austin_n so_o worship_n god_n as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v and_o if_o thou_o pray_v otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v teach_v thou_o thou_o offere_v to_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o fool_n thou_o must_v not_o make_v thy_o reason_n a_o rule_n for_o his_o service_n 2._o they_o must_v doubt_v whether_o these_o new_a patron_n will_v accept_v of_o that_o piece_n of_o homage_n from_o their_o hand_n since_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o none_o who_o will_v thus_o suffer_v their_o master_n to_o be_v rob_v of_o his_o glory_n 3._o they_o must_v waver_v and_o
doubt_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o pray_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n or_o heaven_n thus_o their_o rabbi_n sanctorum_fw-la rabbi_n cajet_fw-fr tract_n de_fw-fr indulg_n canus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o joan._n pic._n mirand_n apolog_fw-la quaest_a 7._o bell._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la §_o respondeo_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la cajetan_a canus_n mirandula_n etc._n etc._n have_v confess_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o the_o canonisation_n of_o saint_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o grant_v that_o the_o history_n of_o some_o of_o their_o canonize_a saint_n be_v apocryphal_a and_o uncertain_a yea_o say_v 51._o say_v tanta_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la adhibenda_fw-la ecclesia_n in_fw-la damnatione_fw-la alicujus_fw-la quanta_fw-la est_fw-la adhibenda_fw-la in_o canonizatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sed_fw-la dicit_fw-la thom._n ult_n art_n quodl_v 9_o quod_fw-la sanctos_fw-la canonizatos_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiá_fw-la non_fw-la tenemur_fw-la de_fw-fr necessitate_v sidel_n credere_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o gloria_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la thomae_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o his_o tantum_fw-la tenemur_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v salutis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la credere_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la fidei_fw-la pertinent_a mirand_n loc_fw-fr cit_fw-la sub_fw-la finem_fw-la quaest_n fol._n mihi_fw-la 55._o vid._n etiam_fw-la fol._n 51._o mirandula_n we_o shall_v as_o well_o believe_v the_o church_n when_o it_o pass_v a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n as_o in_o its_o canonisation_n of_o saint_n but_o we_o be_v not_o as_o thomas_n say_v to_o believe_v that_o these_o be_v in_o glory_n which_o the_o church_n have_v canonize_v for_o saint_n and_o shall_v we_o pray_v to_o these_o who_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o dare_v not_o pray_v for_o themselves_o yea_o we_o may_v upon_o good_a ground_n question_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n as_o some_o of_o their_o deify_v saint_n such_o as_o st._n christopher_n st._n george_n st._n catharin_n etc._n etc._n 4._o they_o must_v also_o waver_v and_o haesitate_n to_o who_o of_o the_o saint_n rather_o than_o to_o other_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o recourse_n they_o have_v make_v unto_o themselves_o so_o many_o patron_n and_o advecat_n that_o they_o know_v not_o who_o to_o employ_v and_o therefore_o borg._n therefore_o ribadineira_n in_o vita_fw-la borg._n franciscus_n borgia_n do_v appoint_v that_o that_o controversy_n shall_v every_o month_n be_v determine_v by_o lot_n which_o custom_n be_v punctual_o observe_v by_o the_o jesuit_n who_o as_o act._n as_o lorin_n in_o 1_o act._n lorinus_n testify_v from_o month_n to_o month_n by_o lot_n make_v choice_n of_o new_a god_n and_o patron_n and_o other_o throw_v the_o dice_n and_o make_v it_o decide_v the_o question_n 5._o they_o must_v doubt_v whether_o 1._o their_o patron_n they_o have_v choose_v do_v hear_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o whether_o 2._o he_o be_v otherwise_o employ_v in_o dispatch_a business_n for_o those_o who_o have_v prevent_v they_o and_o have_v more_o moyen_fw-fr with_o he_o whether_o 3._o he_o have_v get_v a_o commission_n to_o be_v their_o guardian_n and_o if_o he_o will_v intrude_v himself_o on_o that_o office_n without_o a_o call_n from_o his_o master_n etc._n etc._n arg._n 5_o 5._o that_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o prayer_n which_o christ_n do_v teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o have_v leave_v on_o 11.2_o on_o mat._n 6.9_o luk._n 11.2_o record_n for_o our_o copy_n do_v show_v we_o to_o who_o we_o shall_v direct_v our_o prayer_n viz._n only_o to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o to_o who_o we_o must_v ascribe_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n the_o mean_a man_n and_o the_o great_a angel_n say_v 4._o say_v quod_fw-la colit_fw-la uminus_fw-la angelus_n id_fw-la colendum_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la ultimo_fw-la tertul._n advers._fw-la martion_n lib._n 4._o tertullian_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o object_n of_o worship_n our_o king_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o a_o deputy_n all_o his_o subject_n may_v make_v a_o immediate_a address_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n bellarmine_n answer_v 1._o that_o according_a to_o this_o pattern_n we_o must_v neither_o invocat_n the_o son_n nor_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o the_o father_n repl._n by_o what_o reason_n can_v bellarmine_n prove_v that_o the_o father_n there_o be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d personal_o for_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essential_o as_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 2._o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v there_o take_v personal_o yet_o his_o inference_n be_v naught_o and_o do_v not_o beseem_v the_o learning_n of_o so_o great_a a_o doctor_n but_o i_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o he_o go_v against_o his_o own_o light_n while_o he_o argue_v against_o the_o rule_n acknowledge_v by_o etc._n by_o de_fw-fr christo_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o etc._n etc._n himself_o and_o all_o orthodox_n divine_v in_o their_o disput_n against_o the_o arrian_n viz._n that_o when_o one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v name_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o creature_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v a_o exclusive_a particle_n add_v yet_o the_o other_o two_o must_v not_o be_v exclude_v 2._o he_o ans_fw-fr that_o christ_n there_o do_v not_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o who_o but_o for_o what_o they_o shall_v pray_v reply_v 1._o then_o that_o pattern_n must_v not_o be_v perfect_a 2._o why_o do_v christ_n suppress_v that_o which_o be_v most_o material_a for_o there_o be_v great_a hazard_n in_o mistake_v the_o one_o way_n then_o the_o other_o but_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o disciple_n do_v well_o know_v that_o god_n yea_o and_o only_a god_n shall_v be_v invocate_v as_o the_o first_o author_n of_o all_o good_a reply_v but_o why_o do_v he_o add_v that_o limitation_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o confession_n for_o before_o that_o time_n the_o saint_n be_v not_o at_o all_o invocate_v because_o say_v canoniz_o say_v quod_fw-la illi_fw-la adhuc_fw-la inferni_fw-la carceribus_fw-la clausi_fw-la detinerentur_fw-la bell_n ord_n this_fw-mi de_fw-fr beat_v &_o canoniz_o he_o they_o be_v then_o keep_v in_o a_o prison_n of_o hell_n viz._n in_o limbo_n patrum_fw-la and_o therefore_o neither_o do_v the_o disciple_n desire_v nor_o christ_n prescribe_v a_o directory_n for_o worship_v of_o any_o creature_n and_o therefore_o saint-invocation_n must_v be_v a_o popish_a anti-scripturall_a invention_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 91._o the_o anno_fw-la 1550._o see_v â—poâ—sw_o hist_o ch._n sect_n pag._n 91._o reformation_n there_o be_v a_o great_a debate_n in_o the_o university_n of_o st._n andrew_n whether_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la shall_v be_v say_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o after_o much_o disput_n a_o simple_a fellow_n be_v judge_v to_o give_v a_o wise_a decision_n of_o the_o question_n then_o all_o the_o doctor_n with_o their_o distinction_n o_o say_v he_o to_o the_o subprior_n sir_n to_o who_o shall_v the_o pater_n noster_fw-la be_v say_v but_o to_o god_n only_o give_v the_o saint_n ave_n and_o cree_v enew_v in_o the_o devil_n name_n so_o he_o after_o his_o rude_a way_n of_o speech_n for_o that_o may_v suffice_v they_o but_o ibid._n but_o bell._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la cap._n 10._o §_o 6._o ibid._n bellarmine_n condemn_v those_o learned_a father_n and_o all_o other_o who_o say_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la to_o any_o creature_n as_o simple_a and_o stupid_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o the_o popish_a cause_n do_v owe_v more_o to_o he_o for_o disallow_v that_o vile_a prostitution_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n his_o kingdom_n power_n and_o work_n to_o the_o creature_n or_o to_o they_o who_o be_v loath_a to_o disclaim_v that_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n which_o our_o bless_a lord_n have_v leave_v on_o record_n for_o our_o use_n till_o he_o come_v again_o arg_n 6_o 6._o why_o shall_v we_o stay_v to_o multiply_v argument_n while_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v long_a since_o he_o tell_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o emissary_n that_o we_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o only_o serve_v he_o mat._n 4._o v._n 10._o this_o stop_v the_o devil_n mouth_n v._o 11._o but_o yet_o his_o factor_n will_v not_o be_v silent_a but_o will_v tell_v you_o of_o a_o dulia_n and_o latria_fw-la which_o in_o scripture_n do_v signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o look_a to_o the_o etymon_n and_o common_a use_n of_o the_o worâ—â—_n their_o dulia_n which_o they_o give_v to_o saint_n do_v import_v more_o servitude_n reverence_n and_o subjection_n than_o their_o latria_n which_o they_o allow_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o 12._o therefore_o bell._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la cap._n 12._o bellarmine_n have_v reason_n to_o confess_v this_o their_o appropriation_n of_o these_o term_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a and_o to_o have_v be_v excogitated_a in_o their_o school_n which_o have_v be_v a_o very_a nursery_n and_o seminary_n
of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n to_o be_v a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v their_o apostasy_n yea_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o that_o disput_n he_o grant_v that_o saint-invocation_n be_v eximium_fw-la adorationis_fw-la genus_fw-la and_o 10._o and_o azor_n instit_fw-la moral_a tom_n 1._o lib._n 9_o cap._n 10._o azorius_fw-la say_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v divinô_o cultu_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la relligionis_fw-la actus_fw-la and_o do_v ever_o any_o pagan_a go_v a_o great_a length_n what_o can_v be_v give_v more_o to_o god_n than_o they_o allow_v to_o the_o poor_a creature_n for_o what_o use_n then_o serve_v their_o distinction_n of_o dulia_n and_o latria_n arg._n 7_o 7._o while_o papist_n look_v on_o these_o scripture_n leu._n 17.7_o deut._n 32.17_o ps_n 106.37_o 1_o cor._n 10.20_o how_o shall_v they_o tremble_v be_v amaze_v and_o confound_v at_o their_o creature-worship_n and_o invocation_n we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o israelit_v at_o any_o time_n profess_o and_o purposely_o do_v worship_v the_o devil_n yea_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o these_o most_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a so_o far_o dement_v o_o but_o faith_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o all_o the_o gentile_n the_o most_o sober_a and_o intelligent_a who_o do_v worship_n and_o other_o but_o god_n they_o worship_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n if_o thou_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o creature_n whatever_o that_o creature_n be_v in_o itself_o though_o very_o good_a and_o excellent_a yet_o it_o become_v a_o devil_n unto_o thou_o though_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n may_v have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o plea_n which_o papist_n run_v to_o we_o have_v see_v how_o pagan_n take_v they_o to_o that_o same_o city_n of_o refuge_n and_o that_o the_o idolatrous_a israelit_n do_v cover_v themselves_o with_o the_o same_o mantle_n we_o need_v not_o question_n while_o they_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o forget_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n thus_o after_o they_o have_v choose_v new_a god_n and_o aaron_n have_v say_v of_o the_o golden_a calf_n these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n yet_o he_o immediate_o subjoin_v to_o morrow_n be_v a_o feast_n to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 32.5_o though_o jeroboam_n say_v of_o the_o calf_n he_o have_v make_v behold_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n 1_o king_n 12.28_o yet_o he_o still_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a and_o great_a god_n therefore_o he_o desire_v the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o ch._n 13.6_o and_o send_v to_o ahijah_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o true_a god_n ch._n 14.2_o but_o why_o do_v 〈◊〉_d insist_v on_o particular_n we_o have_v the_o manner_n of_o worship_n of_o all_o idolater_n whether_o pagan_n or_o israelite_n set_v down_o 2_o king_n 17.33.41_o etc._n etc._n they_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v their_o own_o god_n they_o will_v give_v to_o the_o great_a god_n the_o first_o place_n and_o main_o fear_v and_o reverence_v he_o though_o they_o will_v allow_v to_o their_o inferior_a god_n and_o patron_n some_o inferior_a piece_n of_o service_n and_o worship_n but_o both_o they_o and_o papist_n be_v in_o a_o gross_a mistake_n while_o they_o estimate_v prayer_n to_o be_v a_o inferior_a part_n of_o worship_n yea_o it_o be_v such_o a_o eminent_a part_n of_o it_o that_o sometime_o to_o show_v its_o excellency_n it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o gen._n 4.26_o ps_n 79.6_o jer._n 10.25_o isa_n 64.7_o and_o thus_o also_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n isa_n 56.7_o mat._n 21.13_o yea_o actus_fw-la yea_o thom._n 22._o quaest_n 83._o art_n 3._o conclus_fw-la art_n manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la prepriae_fw-la religionis_fw-la actus_fw-la thomas_n grant_v that_o its_o most_o certain_a that_o prayer_n be_v a_o religious_a act_n and_o all_o the_o 3._o the_o vid._n thom._n ibid._n &_o qua_v 81._o art_n 1_o 2_o 3._o schoolman_n confess_v that_o religion_n have_v god_n only_o for_o its_o object_n to_o which_o it_o must_v be_v direct_v and_o i_o will_v ask_v of_o papist_n 1._o where_o they_o do_v read_v any_o description_n of_o prayer_n in_o any_o divine_a till_o these_o last_o and_o idolatrous_a day_n in_o which_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o any_o other_o object_n of_o invocation_n but_o god_n alone_o and_o 2._o i_o will_v know_v what_o be_v these_o affection_n which_o they_o exercise_v and_o pour_v out_o in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n which_o they_o do_v not_o employ_v yea_o as_o to_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n in_o their_o prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n nay_o we_o shall_v hear_v how_o they_o do_v more_o reverence_n and_o religious_o worship_v the_o creature_n than_o the_o infinite_a creator_n and_o 10._o and_o est_fw-la eximium_fw-la adorationis_fw-la genuâ—_n bell._n ord_n disp_n de_fw-fr â—eat_n &_o canoniz_o vid._n azor._fw-la inâ—â—â—t_fw-la moral_a tom_fw-mi 1._o lib_n 9_o cap._n 10._o bellarmine_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o the_o figleaf_n he_o gather_v to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o whorish_a church_n yet_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v in_o the_o very_a porch_n to_o the_o dispute_n that_o saint-invocation_n be_v a_o notable_a and_o eminent_a kind_n of_o worship_n and_o must_v it_o not_o then_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v that_o papist_n be_v egregious_a idolater_n and_o then_o 7._o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n mat._n 1.11_o ps_n 141.2_o rev._n 8.3_o 4._o by_o divine_n arg._n 7_o aâ—â—â—_n and_o modern_a be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o apostle_n give_v it_o a_o distinguish_a epithet_n for_o discriminate_v it_o from_o the_o levitical_a oblation_n while_o he_o call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a than_o these_o outward_a and_o material_a offering_n it_o be_v not_o say_v 2._o say_v sacrificium_fw-la verum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la arcâ_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la cord_n profertur_fw-la nec_fw-la quod_fw-la manu_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ment_fw-la libatur_fw-la lactant._n the_o opif._n dei_fw-la cap._n 2._o one_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o coffer_n or_o herd_n but_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n not_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o hand_n but_o by_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v always_o unlawful_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o any_o but_o to_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v unlawful_a to_o pray_v to_o any_o but_o to_o he_o and_o saint_n and_o thom._n 22._o quaest_n 83._o art_n 3_o orando_fw-la tradit_fw-la homo_fw-la mentem_fw-la svam_fw-la de_fw-fr quam_fw-la ei_fw-la per_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la subjicit_fw-la &_o quodamodo_fw-la praesentat_fw-la and_o yet_o he_o make_v it_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o follow_a article_n to_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o the_o saint_n thomas_n well_o prove_v that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o because_o in_o prayer_n we_o offer_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o profess_v our_o reverence_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o to_o who_o we_o pray_v but_o it_o be_v vile_a idolatry_n to_o offer_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o profess_v the_o subjection_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o any_o creature_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o strange_a abomination_n to_o pray_v to_o any_o creature_n arg_n 8_o 8._o o_o that_o blind_a papist_n will_v remember_v that_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n who_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o deputy_n under_o he_o or_o of_o agent_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o client_n plea_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o heb._n 7.25_o he_o can_v be_v so_o divert_v or_o take_v up_o with_o the_o multitude_n of_o client_n and_o cause_n as_o to_o forget_v or_o slight_v thou_o he_o will_v not_o send_v thou_o to_o another_o he_o can_v he_o will_v not_o reject_v any_o who_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v such_o bowel_n towards_o his_o supplicant_n and_o be_v so_o touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o infirmity_n that_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v their_o cause_n shall_v miscarry_v in_o his_o hand_n joh._n 6.37_o heb._n 4.15_o o_o let_v we_o then_o hearken_v to_o the_o exhortation_n ver_fw-la 16._o let_v we_o in_o he_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o woe_n to_o those_o delude_a creature_n who_o run_v to_o other_o advocate_n and_o patron_n be_v he_o not_o as_o ready_a to_o undertake_v for_o thou_o as_o when_o he_o invite_v 28._o invite_v mat._n 11_o 28._o all_o those_o who_o be_v heavy_a load_v and_o weary_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o can_v he_o weary_v of_o employment_n who_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13.8_o and_o who_o ever_o
live_v to_o plead_v his_o people_n cause_n and_o intercede_v for_o they_o heb._n 7.25_o 24_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o tabernacle_n the_o whole_a congregation_n may_v pray_v but_o none_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o blood_n heb._n 9.6_o 7._o all_o saint_n may_v join_v on_o earth_n in_o this_o low_a and_o outer_a court_n but_o in_o the_o heaven_n that_o holy_a of_o holies_n only_o our_o high_a priest_n appear_v for_o we_o present_v our_o sacrifice_n and_o mingle_v his_o blood_n that_o excellent_a perfume_n therewith_o heb._n 6.20_o but_o papist_n will_v cloak_v the_o matter_n with_o a_o distinction_n between_o a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n and_o a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n and_o they_o say_v they_o do_v not_o wrong_v christ_n while_o they_o substitute_v many_o intercessor_n since_o they_o only_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n repl._n but_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n than_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o intercede_v with_o god_n for_o man_n to_o wit_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 5â—_n jesus_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o apostle_n here_o while_o he_o speak_v of_o prayer_n exclude_v the_o mediation_n of_o all_o other_o as_o calvin_n well_o observe_v atque_fw-la horum_fw-la quoque_fw-la insuâ—sitatem_fw-la coarguâ—_n loci_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la quandequidem_fw-la hie_v de_fw-fr precibus_fw-la ex_fw-la professo_fw-la tractatur_fw-la calvin_n in_o 1_o tim._n 2_o 5â—_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o 6._o heb._n 9.15_o where_o also_o we_o have_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o mediation_n from_o which_o we_o may_v argue_v thus_o 1._o none_o can_v be_v a_o mediator_n to_o intercede_v for_o sinner_n but_o he_o who_o have_v offer_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o sin_n but_o no_o angel_n or_o man_n do_v or_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v a_o farthing_n of_o our_o debt_n ergo._n 2._o he_o who_o be_v our_o patron_n and_o advocate_n must_v be_v able_a in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n to_o carry_v our_o cause_n and_o so_o he_o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n inference_n 1_o joh._n 1_o 2._o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o alone_a propitiation_n and_o therefore_o the_o sole_a advocate_n of_o sinner_n it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o 8._o by_o pro_fw-la quo_fw-la autem_fw-la nullus_fw-la interpellar_n sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la pro_fw-la emnibus_fw-la hic_fw-la unus_fw-la verusque_fw-la mediator_n est_fw-la aug._n lib._n 2._o cont_n parm_n cap._n 8._o austin_n he_o for_o who_o none_o intercee_v but_o he_o for_o all_o must_v be_v the_o alone_a and_o true_a mediator_n but_o such_o be_v august_n be_v bell._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la cap._n 20._o §_o hanc_fw-la rationem_fw-la secutus_fw-la est_fw-la b._n august_n bellarmine_n rather_o impudence_n then_o ingenuous_a confidence_n that_o he_o dare_v cite_v this_o passage_n for_o clear_v one_o of_o his_o distinction_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o calvin_n abuse_n as_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v of_o that_o place_n yet_o in_o effect_n say_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o main_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o saint-invocation_n viz._n that_o christ_n be_v the_o alone_a and_o true_a mediator_n and_o therefore_o all_o other_o mediator_n to_o who_o we_o offer_v our_o prayer_n must_v be_v so_o many_o empty_a shadow_n and_o lie_a water_n which_o will_v not_o refresh_v the_o weary_a passenger_n and_o the_o follow_a word_n which_o bellarmine_n either_o have_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o read_v and_o ponder_v or_o else_o of_o purpose_n pass_v over_o will_v sufficient_o vindicate_v augustine_n from_o the_o popish_a false_a gloss_n for_o say_v he_o nam_fw-la si_fw-la esset_fw-la mediator_n paulus_n essent_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la co-apestoli_a ejus_fw-la ac_fw-la sic_fw-la multi_fw-la mediatores_fw-la essent_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsi_fw-la paulo_n constaret_fw-la ratio_fw-la qua_fw-la dixerat_fw-la unus_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la unus_fw-la mediator_n dei_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la homo_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n aug._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la but_o as_o redemption_n and_o intercession_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v in_o the_o mediator_n neither_o have_v the_o author_n of_o that_o distinction_n separate_v these_o in_o their_o practice_n but_o to_o who_o they_o have_v run_v as_o unto_o intercessor_n to_o they_o they_o have_v lean_v as_o unto_o 2.5_o unto_o vid._n calvin_n in_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o redeemer_n thus_o in_o their_o litany_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o particular_o in_o mary_n her_o psaltery_a publish_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n they_o call_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o author_n and_o procurer_n of_o mercy_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a o_o what_o blasphemy_n have_v be_v vent_v in_o their_o blind_a zeal_n towards_o these_o strange_a god_n the_o learned_a cit_fw-la learned_a chem._n exam_n conc._n trid._n part_n 3._o in_o decr_n de_fw-fr invocat_n see_v also_o dr._n usher_n lol_n cit_fw-la chemnitius_n have_v set_v down_o a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o abomination_n and_o impudent_a idolatry_n especial_o in_o their_o supplication_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o which_o they_o call_v she_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n their_o hope_n life_n refuge_n strength_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o her_o psalter_n they_o have_v ascribe_v to_o she_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o psalm_n for_o proclaim_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n viz._n that_o etc._n that_o psalter_n b._n marâ—_n virg_n ps_n 18._o ps_n â—7_n ps_n 30._o etc._n etc._n the_o heaven_n declare_v hâ—r_a glory_n in_o thou_o o_o lady_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n let_v i_o never_o be_v confound_v save_v i_o lady_n by_o thy_o name_n o_o come_v let_v we_o sing_v unto_o our_o queen_n that_o bring_v salvation_n her_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o except_o our_o lady_n build_v the_o house_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o building_n will_v not_o continue_v etc._n etc._n be_v astonish_v o_o you_o heaven_n and_o be_v confound_v o_o you_o earth_n who_o to_o this_o day_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o your_o maker_n to_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o who_o use_n you_o be_v make_v thus_o to_o dishonour_v their_o master_n and_o to_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o poor_a creature_n if_o their_o set_a form_n compile_v by_o the_o learned_a be_v lade_v with_o such_o stuff_n what_o must_v then_o the_o licentious_a liberty_n be_v which_o the_o rude_a 2.5_o rude_a let_v we_o hear_v calvin_n who_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o their_o practice_n than_o we_o who_o live_v at_o suc_n a_o distance_n quod_fw-la satan_n sub_fw-la papatu_fw-la eousque_fw-la perduxit_fw-la ut_fw-la vix_fw-la millesimus_fw-la cuique_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la christum_fw-la vel_fw-la titulo_fw-la tenus_fw-la agnosceret_fw-la ita_fw-la illis_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la invisum_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la quispiam_fw-la christi_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la faciat_fw-la mentionem_fw-la praeteritis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la mox_fw-la suspicion_n gravetur_fw-la haeresios_fw-la calvin_n in_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o multitude_n take_v to_o themselves_o at_o their_o private_a devotion_n and_o albeit_o bellarmine_n suarez_n and_o other_o dare_v not_o own_o these_o execrable_a blasphemy_n in_o point_n of_o dispute_n yet_o take_v their_o best_a refine_a speculation_n and_o view_v they_o narrow_o and_o they_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o nursery_n of_o such_o abomination_n and_o though_o in_o their_o debate_n they_o will_v not_o because_o they_o can_v defend_v yet_o who_o be_v he_o among_o they_o that_o free_o rebuke_n or_o take_v pain_n to_o remedy_v this_o evil_a though_o so_o public_o and_o frequent_o commit_v yea_o not_o only_o their_o postillator_n with_o the_o rabble_n of_o their_o ignorant_a and_o blind_a preacher_n but_o their_o most_o learned_a and_o subtle_a rabbi_n do_v lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o such_o a_o superstructure_n their_o citation_n their_o magist_n send_v lib._n 4._o this_o 45._o scot._n ibid._n q._n 4._o thom._n 2.2_o quaest_a 83._o art_n 4._o in_o corp_n summa_fw-la tab._n 5._o orare_fw-la bellarm_n de_fw-fr sanct_a beat_v lib._n 1._o cap_n 20._o suarez_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr or_o cap._n 10._o §_o 12._o etc._n etc._n i_o may_v here_o fill_v some_o page_n with_o citation_n lombard_n thomas_n scotus_n summa_fw-la tabiena_n bellarmine_n vasquez_n suarez_n valentia_n bannez_fw-fr becanus_n etc._n etc._n do_v maintain_v and_o plead_v that_o the_o saint_n by_o their_o merit_n do_v obtain_v and_o thus_o with_o their_o money_n purchase_v a_o answer_n to_o our_o prayer_n i_o need_v not_o have_v name_v any_o for_o this_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o popish_a clergy_n who_o of_o they_o have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_n who_o do_v not_o make_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o ground_n of_o saint-invocation_n according_a to_o their_o citato_fw-la their_o thom._n loc_fw-la jam_fw-la citato_fw-la master_n doctrine_n orationem_fw-la porrigimus_fw-la
sanctis_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la precibus_fw-la ac_fw-la meritis_fw-la orationes_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sortiantur_fw-la effectum_fw-la we_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n say_v aquiâ—as_n that_o through_o their_o prayer_n and_o merit_n we_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o obtain_v a_o return_n of_o our_o prayer_n yet_o the_o father_n of_o the_o &c_n the_o vid._n decret_a publicaum_v sess_v ult_n t_o die_v 3._o dec._n 1563._o de_fw-fr pour_fw-fr invoc_n &c_n &c_n council_n of_o trent_n judge_v it_o safe_a to_o suppress_v this_o ground_n in_o their_o canon_n about_o saint-worship_n and_o invocation_n and_o thus_o its_o evident_a that_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v make_v their_o canonize_a saint_n their_o mediator_n not_o only_o of_o intercession_n but_o also_o of_o redemption_n upon_o who_o purchase_n and_o merit_n they_o rely_v for_o a_o return_n to_o their_o prayer_n so_o that_o in_o these_o creature-worshipper_n be_v verify_v what_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n say_v mat._n 6.24_o that_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n unless_o he_o rob_v the_o one_o of_o his_o due_n and_o that_o they_o who_o commit_v one_o evil_a in_o hew_v out_o with_o that_o people_n jer._n 2.13_o break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n will_v add_v the_o second_o evil_a and_o also_o with_o they_o forsake_v the_o true_a fountain_n of_o live_a water_n for_o since_o papist_n begin_v to_o worship_v the_o creature_n and_o make_v it_o their_o city_n of_o refuge_n they_o have_v proceed_v from_o one_o step_n to_o another_o till_o 32.15_o till_o deut._n 32.15_o jesurun-like_a they_o have_v light_o esteem_v and_o kick_v at_o the_o rock_n of_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v long_a since_o immortalis_fw-la since_o bodin_n in_o method_n hist_o cap._n 5._o pag._n 100_o s._n antonius_n a_o plerisque_fw-la in_o italia_n &_o gallia_n narbonâ—nsi_fw-la ardentiori_fw-la voto_fw-la certe_fw-la majori_fw-la metu_fw-la colitur_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la immortalis_fw-la bodin_n ingenuous_o acknowledge_v and_o complain_v of_o this_o madness_n that_o st._n anthony_n by_o many_o in_o italy_n and_o france_n be_v more_o fear_v and_o zealous_o worship_v then_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o ponunt_fw-la and_o cast_n con_fw-la art_n 21._o quidam_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la mali_fw-la certos_fw-la sibi_fw-la sanctos_fw-la tanquam_fw-la patronos_fw-la deligunt_fw-la inque_fw-la eorum_fw-la moritis_fw-la &_o intercessione_n plus_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la merito_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la ponunt_fw-la cassander_n grant_v that_o some_o well_o mean_v man_n have_v choose_v some_o saint_n to_o be_v their_o patroness_n do_v trust_v more_o in_o their_o merit_n and_o intercession_n than_o christ_n and_o â—7_n and_o vives_z in_o lib._n 8_o august_n de_fw-fr civil_a dei_fw-la cap._n â—7_n vives_z lamâ—nteth_v that_o many_o be_v come_v to_o that_o height_n of_o idolatry_n that_o they_o worship_v their_o he_o and_o she_o saint_n not_o otherwise_o than_o god_n himself_o nay_o say_v 30._o say_v biel_n in_o canone_o miss_n lect_v 30._o biel_n many_o of_o we_o be_v often_o more_o affect_v towards_o saint_n then_o towards_o god_n and_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr valentia_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o refuge_n lose_v for_o we_o in_o this_o our_o pilgrimage_n but_o to_o run_v to_o the_o mediatrix_fw-la the_o virgin_n mary_n i_o may_v easy_o add_v to_o these_o but_o any_o who_o will_v look_v on_o their_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n on_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o on_o their_o prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n though_o digest_v and_o publish_v in_o print_n shall_v find_v there_o no_o more_o mention_n of_o god_n and_o no_o petition_n in_o any_o of_o these_o put_v up_o to_o he_o more_o than_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o thus_o they_o have_v deal_v worse_o with_o the_o great_a god_n than_o pagan_n do_v with_o their_o jupiter_n and_o cit_fw-la and_o loc_fw-la cit_fw-la vives_z confess_v that_o he_o can_v see_v little_a difference_n between_o their_o opinion_n of_o and_o carriage_n towards_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o vile_a heathen_n estimation_n of_o their_o god_n as_o for_o the_o mediator_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n proclaim_v his_o glory_n and_o declare_v his_o admirable_a love_n towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o they_o have_v rob_v he_o of_o all_o thâ—se_a 1._o his_o bowel_n and_o tenderness_n his_o compassion_n towards_o and_o his_o readiness_n to_o welcome_a and_o receive_v all_o weary_a and_o humble_a sinner_n and_o that_o his_o pity_n and_o love_n to_o lose_v once_o be_v such_o that_o he_o prevent_v they_o with_o his_o love_a invitation_n and_o become_v the_o first_o seeker_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v a_o repulse_n but_o will_v draw_v in_o all_o his_o ransomed_a one_o and_o pull_v they_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n from_o the_o snare_n heb._n 4.15_o mat._n 11.28_o cant_n 1.4_o etc._n etc._n 2._o his_o death_n and_o bitter_a suffering_n that_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o ransom_n for_o sinner_n 1_o tim._n 2.6_o râ—m_fw-la 5.8_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o thus_o he_o be_v the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o happiness_n that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o his_o name_n ask_v what_o we_o will_v that_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n and_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o joh._n 14.6_o eph._n 3.12_o rom._n 5.2_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o 1_o joh._n 2_o 1._o heb._n 7.25_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o first_o not_o only_o do_v they_o hold_v out_o the_o father_n as_o a_o angry_a and_o implacable_a one_o to_o who_o sinner_n dare_v not_o approach_v though_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o it_o may_v not_o perish_v joh._n 3.16_o 1_o joh._n 4.9_o but_o also_o the_o compassionate_a redeemer_n who_o do_v not_o spare_v his_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v slay_v the_o enmity_n and_o become_v the_o propiciation_n for_o reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n eph._n 2.16_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o and_o they_o have_v appeal_v from_o he_o as_o be_v too_o rigid_a and_o severe_a to_o poor_a sinner_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o be_v more_o compassionate_a and_o condescend_v and_o more_o ready_a to_o receive_v and_o do_v good_a to_o such_o hence_o their_o axiom_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n acknowledge_v by_o probatur_fw-la by_o bell._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la cap._n 17._o §_o 2._o probatur_fw-la bellarmine_n and_o virgin_n and_o suar._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la §_o 17._o ex_fw-la ber._n ser_n de_fw-fr b._n virgin_n suarez_n opus_fw-la est_fw-la mediatore_fw-la ad_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n to_o plead_v for_o we_o at_o the_o mediator_n hand_n and_o particular_o as_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o magnisicat_fw-la that_o pater_fw-la caelcstis_fw-la cum_fw-la habeat_fw-la justitiam_fw-la &_o â—isericordiam_fw-la tanquam_fw-la potiora_fw-la svi_fw-la regni_fw-la bona_fw-la justitia_fw-la sibi_fw-la retenta_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la matri_fw-la virgini_fw-la concessit_fw-la gab._n biel_n in_o câ—n_n miss_v lect_v 80_o vid._n etiam_fw-la berchorium_n lib._n 19_o moralit_fw-la cap._n 4._o &_o jo._n gerson_n tract_n 4._o super_fw-la magnisicat_fw-la mercy_n and_o justice_n be_v the_o two_o jewel_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n god_n have_v divide_v his_o kingdom_n as_o ahasueâ—us_n offer_v to_o give_v the_o half_a of_o he_o to_o esther_n between_o himself_o and_o the_o virgin_n give_v to_o her_o mercy_n and_o reserve_v only_a justice_n to_o himself_o hence_o they_o 3._o they_o et_fw-la ideo_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la seusit_fw-la se_fw-la gravari_fw-la a_o foro_fw-la justitiae_fw-la dei_fw-la appellet_fw-la ad_fw-la forum_n miseriâ—ordiae_fw-la matris_fw-la ejus_fw-la bernard_n de_fw-mi bust_v maral_a part_n 23._o serm_n 3._o appeal_v from_o the_o son_n justice_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v common_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o mariae_fw-la of_o in_o oâ—stoâ—o_o beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la mercy_n and_o the_o cit_fw-la the_o berchorius_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la queen_n of_o mercy_n regina_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la &_o mater_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la as_o to_o the_o second_o they_o do_v not_o only_o undervalue_v christ_n suffering_n and_o merit_n as_o be_v unsufficient_a by_o join_v with_o they_o the_o merit_n of_o these_o new_a mediator_n to_o make_v up_o as_o it_o be_v what_o be_v want_v on_o châ—ists_n part_n but_o they_o so_o far_o undervalue_v what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o sinner_n that_o they_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v once_o to_o mention_v his_o name_n or_o â—_z in_o their_o prayer_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o many_o of_o their_o print_a form_n and_o at_o other_o time_n they_o dare_v take_v his_o glorious_a name_n in_o their_o mouth_n in_o such_o a_o contemptible_a manner_n that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o commit_v it_o to_o paper_n it_o will_v scarce_o have_v be_v believe_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o while_o as_o they_o pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n that_o by_o
call_v to_o thou_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o without_o they_o thou_o can_v not_o obey_v the_o etc._n the_o rom._n 12.13_o rom._n 13.7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n commandment_n of_o pay_v tribute_n of_o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v hospital_n and_o distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o as_o the_o want_n of_o they_o do_v thus_o hinder_v the_o performance_n of_o several_a duty_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a temptation_n to_o many_o sin_n o_o say_v agur_n let_v i_o not_o have_v poverty_n lest_o i_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a 5._o go_v to_o the_o lion_n and_o raven_n and_o they_o will_v teach_v thou_o thy_o duty_n they_o cry_v to_o god_n in_o their_o own_o way_n the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n wait_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n ps_n 104.21_o 27._o ps_n 145.15_o ps_n 147.9_o they_o cry_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o lift_v up_o thy_o soul_n and_o thy_o heart_n to_o god_n indigence_n make_v they_o groan_v and_o will_v it_o not_o send_v thou_o to_o the_o throne_n and_o make_v thou_o cry_v to_o thy_o father_n that_o he_o may_v pity_v thou_o 6._o what_o we_o get_v by_o prayer_n have_v a_o heavenly_a excellency_n in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n it_o have_v more_o dignity_n in_o it_o then_o all_o the_o gem_n and_o diamond_n and_o all_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o the_o world_n which_o come_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o common_a providence_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o the_o bone_n without_o the_o marrow_n the_o whole_a turkish_a empire_n say_v gen._n say_v luth._o in_o gen._n luther_n as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v be_v but_o a_o crumb_n which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n cast_v to_o the_o dog_n but_o be_v it_o little_a or_o much_o that_o be_v give_v in_o return_n to_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o blessing_n indeed_o and_o part_n of_o the_o child_n bread_n and_o it_o be_v excellency_n appear_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o stream_n flow_v from_o the_o pure_a fountain_n to_o wit_n the_o love_n and_o good_a will_n of_o our_o father_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o love_n and_o a_o seal_n and_o pledge_v of_o love_n and_o as_o it_o come_v from_o love_n so_o 2._o it_o tend_v to_o love_v it_o be_v a_o coal_n to_o inflame_v our_o affection_n and_o to_o warm_v our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o motive_n and_o lay_v a_o engagement_n on_o we_o to_o love_v our_o kind_a father_n who_o visit_v we_o every_o morning_n with_o his_o tender_a mercy_n but_o prayerless_a soul_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o god_n hand_n nor_o do_v they_o much_o value_v his_o love_n hence_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n indeed_o a_o promise_a and_o covenant_v mercy_n as_o it_o come_v without_o that_o vexation_n heart-cutring_a and_o distrustful_a care_n and_o excessive_a toil_n and_o labour_n so_o it_o be_v enjoy_v with_o less_o fear_n and_o be_v free_a of_o the_o snare_n and_o temptation_n that_o otherwise_o use_v to_o accompany_v it_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a and_o he_o add_v no_o sorrow_n with_o it_o prov._n 10.22_o it_o be_v by_o prayer_n that_o the_o creature_n become_v good_a to_o we_o and_o be_v sanctify_v as_o to_o their_o enjoyment_n and_o use_n 1_o tim._n 4.45_o 4._o the_o right_a and_o title_n of_o possession_n do_v add_v very_o much_o to_o the_o worth_n and_o goodness_n of_o thing_n though_o not_o in_o themselves_o yet_o as_o to_o we_o who_o possess_v they_o for_o 1._o who_o do_v value_n what_o a_o thief_n robber_n usurper_n or_o oppressor_n do_v possess_v 2._o how_o quick_o may_v he_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n and_o as_o in_o a_o moment_n with_o disgrace_n be_v strip_v naked_a of_o all_o yes_o though_o there_o be_v not_o such_o hazard_n of_o lose_v they_o yet_o a_o ingenuous_a spirit_n yea_o a_o moral_a pagan_a will_v rather_o choose_v a_o little_a to_o which_o he_o have_v a_o right_a then_o thus_o to_o enjoy_v great_a revenue_n prov._n 16.8_o 5._o we_o use_v to_o judge_v and_o esteem_v of_o the_o worth_n of_o thing_n by_o their_o price_n especial_o if_o lay_v out_o by_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o good_a merchant_n but_o every_o morsel_n of_o bread_n the_o mean_a creature_n thou_o get_v in_o return_n to_o thy_o prayer_n be_v the_o purchase_n of_o blood_n it_o cost_v more_o than_o a_o world_n though_o thou_o be_v the_o great_a monarch_n on_o earth_n by_o all_o thy_o crown_n thou_o can_v not_o purchase_v a_o right_n and_o sanctify_a title_n to_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o creature_n silver_n and_o gold_n may_v give_v possession_n and_o a_o civil_a right_n but_o they_o can_v give_v a_o spiritual_a right_n unto_o and_o a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o the_o least_o crumb_n of_o bread_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v ask_v in_o his_o name_n who_o have_v pay_v the_o price_n and_o in_o who_o blood_n our_o mercy_n must_v be_v washen_n that_o they_o may_v become_v pure_a and_o sanctify_a and_o may_v prove_v blessing_n indeed_o o_o then_o since_o thou_o can_v not_o enjoy_v these_o thing_n in_o mercy_n and_o in_o love_n unless_o they_o be_v give_v in_o return_n to_o thy_o prayer_n let_v this_o be_v thy_o way_n which_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n though_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a and_o safe_a way_n and_o though_o only_a the_o right_n and_o approven_v way_n but_o you_o will_v say_v who_o do_v condemn_v this_o way_n ans_fw-fr though_o few_o dare_v with_o their_o mouth_n belch_v out_o such_o atheism_n yet_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o by_o their_o life_n and_o practice_n too_o many_o say_v o_o let_v we_o rather_o choose_v any_o other_o way_n let_v we_o employ_v our_o wit_n care_n and_o industry_n and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v the_o turn_n let_v we_o add_v falsehood_n and_o deceit_n and_o whatsoever_o course_n else_o though_o never_o so_o unlawful_a and_o unjust_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v call_v our_o own_o and_o if_o we_o by_o it_o be_v think_v to_o help_v ourselves_o we_o will_v rather_o follow_v that_o way_n than_o rest_v on_o god_n care_n and_o providence_n 1._o because_o think_v they_o if_o we_o may_v enjoy_v they_o without_o god_n we_o may_v be_v master_n of_o they_o and_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o we_o will_v we_o may_v cut_v and_o carve_v for_o ourselves_o and_o like_o he_o hab._n 2.5_o enlarge_v our_o desire_n as_o hell_n 2._o because_o we_o thou_fw-mi not_o away_o with_o such_o preciseness_n tenderness_n and_o circumspection_n in_o our_o whole_a conversation_n and_o such_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n as_o be_v require_v and_o therefore_o we_o rather_o work_v and_o toil_n a_o week_n then_o pray_v half_a a_o hour_n we_o rather_o sweat_v at_o our_o call_n then_o take_v such_o heed_n to_o our_o step_n we_o know_v not_o we_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o we_o love_v not_o and_o can_v endure_v that_o way_n but_o we_o know_v our_o business_n and_o like_o our_o work_n and_o when_o it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v do_v and_o we_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o if_o we_o get_v any_o thing_n by_o prayer_n our_o work_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v to_o begin_v we_o must_v yet_o watch_v over_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o use_v and_o employ_v what_o we_o have_v get_v we_o must_v return_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o his_o bounty_n in_o give_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v reason_n to_o exhort_v we_o that_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n supplication_n and_o thanks_o give_v we_o shall_v make_v our_o request_n know_v unto_o god_n phil._n 4.6_o not_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o now_o while_o we_o be_v press_v this_o necessary_a though_o much_o slight_v duty_n will_v have_v you_o enlarge_v your_o desire_n after_o these_o thing_n or_o be_v too_o solicitous_a about_o they_o and_o peremptory_a in_o your_o request_n and_o prayer_n for_o they_o no_o no_o if_o our_o zeal_n be_v spend_v that_o way_n as_o alas_o too_o often_o it_o be_v that_o will_v mar_v the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o bring_v down_o a_o curse_n rather_o than_o a_o blessing_n but_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o exhortation_n be_v that_o we_o will_v live_v in_o a_o constant_a dependence_n upon_o god_n commit_v to_o he_o ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o affair_n beg_v his_o blessing_n on_o all_o our_o way_n and_o endeavour_n and_o that_o whatever_o we_o get_v and_o enjoy_v be_v it_o little_o be_v it_o much_o it_o may_v prove_v a_o blessing_n and_o may_v be_v give_v in_o mercy_n and_o in_o love_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o sanctify_a use_n of_o all_o we_o enjoy_v and_o grace_n to_o improve_v
and_o who_o will_v condemn_v 16._o condemn_v 2_o sam._n 12.14_o 16._o david_n his_o fast_a and_o pray_v that_o his_o child_n may_v recover_v notwithstanding_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v which_o message_n he_o may_v have_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o peremptory_a sentence_n and_o not_o as_o a_o conditional_a threaten_n since_o than_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o notwithstanding_o of_o whatsoever_o decree_n though_o know_v to_o we_o why_o may_v we_o not_o also_o pray_v for_o other_o whatever_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v their_o everlasting_a estate_n i_o grant_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n we_o be_v far_o more_o necessary_o and_o indispensable_o bind_v to_o our_o great_a master_n and_o lord_n then_o to_o our_o fellow-servant_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v so_o long_o as_o he_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o work_v in_o his_o vine-yard_n and_o cast_v we_o not_o out_o that_o can_v liberat_fw-la u_fw-mi from_o that_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o the_o subordination_n be_v essential_a the_o bond_n and_o tie_n must_v be_v indissolvable_a but_o love_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o as_o it_o be_v rule_v of_o our_o duty_n to_o man_n when_o we_o know_v our_o labour_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a though_o we_o may_v in_o testimony_n of_o our_o love_n appear_v for_o they_o yet_o we_o will_v hardly_o find_v a_o ground_n whereupon_o to_o build_v a_o obligation_n thereunto_o and_o therefore_o a_o reveal_v decree_n though_o it_o do_v not_o make_v our_o endeavour_n for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n unlawful_a yet_o it_o may_v liberat_fw-la we_o of_o that_o obligation_n under_o which_o otherwise_o we_o do_v lie_v it_o must_v always_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o but_o to_o pray_v for_o other_o only_o then_o when_o we_o can_v look_v upon_o our_o prayer_n as_o a_o mean_a for_o their_o good_a you_o will_v say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n than_o we_o must_v supererogat_n and_o walk_v without_o rule_n when_o we_o pray_v for_o these_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v in_o a_o hopeless_a condition_n ans_fw-fr albeit_o there_o arise_v no_o obligation_n from_o the_o general_a command_n to_o pray_v for_o all_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n that_o fall_v under_o the_o present_a disquisition_n yet_o there_o may_v so_o much_o obligation_n arise_v from_o other_o ground_n as_o may_v warrant_v our_o practice_n and_o will_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n to_o he_o who_o be_v press_v to_o act_v upon_o such_o a_o motive_n thus_o our_o divine_n dispute_v against_o the_o popish_a supererogation_n do_v maintain_v that_o what_o they_o call_v evangelical_a counsel_n have_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o law_n when_o some_o special_a circumstance_n do_v concur_v invite_v yea_o and_o engage_v he_o who_o absolute_o and_o abstract_v from_o such_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v not_o oblige_v so_o to_o act_v thus_o say_v penfitemus_fw-la say_v davenant_n determine_v 32._o vitam_fw-la ducere_fw-la virginalem_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la res_fw-la consilii_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la praecepti_fw-la atque_fw-la sic_fw-la videtis_fw-la ca_fw-mi quaconfilia_fw-la haud_fw-la incommode_v dicuntur_fw-la si_fw-la operis_fw-la speciem_fw-la consideremus_fw-la fieri_fw-la tamen_fw-la posse_fw-la praecepta_fw-la aliquando_fw-la si_fw-la speciales_fw-la circumstantias_fw-la penfitemus_fw-la davenant_n to_o live_v in_o perpetull_n virginity_n in_o the_o general_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o counsel_n and_o not_o of_o precept_n there_o be_v no_o general_a command_n oblige_v all_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n yet_o paul_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n etc._n etc._n find_v himself_o oblige_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o continue_v in_o that_o condition_n and_o as_o to_o our_o case_n if_o we_o will_v reflect_v upon_o the_o decree_n we_o may_v forbear_v to_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v castaway_n yet_o if_o we_o will_v abstract_n from_o that_o sentence_n which_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o reflect_v upon_o though_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o the_o lord_n not_o have_v make_v it_o our_o rule_n and_o will_v consider_v they_o as_o our_o brethren_n there_o be_v no_o restraint_n lie_v upon_o we_o why_o we_o may_v not_o put_v up_o a_o prayer_n for_o they_o yea_o and_o by_o thus_o abstract_v from_o the_o decree_n which_o only_o give_v to_o we_o a_o supersedeas_fw-la it_o will_v appear_v that_o we_o bring_v ourselves_o under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o general_a precept_n pray_v for_o all_o man_n and_o although_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o command_n in_o the_o present_a case_n viz._n of_o a_o know_a decree_n still_o to_o be_v expire_v yet_o there_o may_v as_o to_o some_o man_n arise_v a_o obligation_n from_o their_o special_a relation_n unto_o they_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v reveal_v to_o parent_n and_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n that_o their_o child_n and_o people_n etc._n etc._n be_v reprobate_n yet_o its_o hard_a to_o affirm_v that_o they_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o their_o salvation_n not_o as_o if_o they_o may_v pray_v the_o lord_n to_o alter_v his_o decree_n but_o abstract_v from_o these_o though_o reveal_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v entreat_v that_o the_o object_n of_o that_o decree_n may_v be_v alter_v and_o that_o their_o dear_a relation_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o stare_n not_o of_o reprobation_n from_o which_o we_o do_v suppose_v they_o do_v abstract_a but_o out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o happiness_n and_o though_o some_o from_o thence_o may_v infer_v that_o they_o thus_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o change_v his_o eternal_a purpose_n yet_o as_o they_o shall_v abstract_a from_o the_o antecedent_n so_o from_o such_o a_o consequence_n and_o consequent_a and_o absolute_o pray_v for_o that_o to_o our_o near_a interest_n which_o in_o itself_o and_o to_o they_o be_v good_a and_o desirable_a thus_o we_o shall_v rather_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o metaphysician_n than_o logician_n and_o that_o we_o may_v make_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o theological_a abstraction_n seem_v to_o be_v certain_a from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v art_n 1._o and_o the_o former_a consequence_n be_v as_o valid_a in_o the_o case_n of_o peter_n avouch_v and_o adhere_v to_o his_o master_n as_o in_o this_o case_n for_o peter_n denial_n be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o yea_o the_o same_o argument_n may_v as_o well_o be_v frame_v against_o christ_n his_o pray_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o while_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o he_o shall_v drink_v it_o nay_o though_o a_o prohibition_n be_v add_v to_o a_o reveal_v decree_n yet_o it_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o eminent_a saint_n that_o our_o hand_n be_v not_o bind_v up_o for_o albeit_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v to_o samuel_n his_o purpose_n to_o reject_v saul_n 1_o sam._n 15.11_o 26._o add_v a_o prohibition_n upon_o the_o account_n that_o he_o be_v reject_v not_o to_o pray_v any_o more_o for_o he_o ch._n 16.1_o yet_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o restraint_n be_v rather_o a_o relaxation_n of_o the_o command_n and_o a_o permission_n grant_v to_o samuel_n not_o to_o pray_v any_o more_o for_o saul_n though_o his_o king_n than_o a_o peremptory_a prohibition_n for_o albeit_o samuel_n come_v no_o more_o to_o see_v saul_n till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n yet_o he_o leave_v not_o off_o to_o mourn_v and_o who_o can_v imagine_v then_o that_o he_o leave_v off_o to_o pray_v for_o saul_n ch._n 15_o 35._o so_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n though_o he_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v purpose_v to_o cast_v that_o people_n out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o thereupon_o have_v receive_v as_o will_v appear_v a_o peremptory_a prohibition_n to_o pray_v no_o more_o for_o they_o ch._n 7.14_o 15_o 16._o yet_o forbear_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o though_o he_o do_v cry_v ver_fw-la 16._o yet_o he_o will_v cry_v until_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o second_o prohibition_n have_v the_o former_a reason_n annex_v to_o it_o ch._n 11.14_o yea_o he_o will_v not_o yet_o cease_v so_o that_o the_o command_n be_v renew_v the_o three_o time_n ch._n 14.11.12_o and_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o these_o prohibition_n he_o still_o pray_v as_o it_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o pprophecy_n that_o he_o continue_v a_o supplicant_n for_o israel_n until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n the_o book_n of_o the_o lamentation_n clear_o show_v thus_o also_o moses_n continue_v to_o pray_v for_o a_o stubborn_a people_n after_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o he_o let_v i_o alone_o exod._n 32.10_o a_o prohibition_n seem_v to_o have_v more_o in_o it_o then_o a_o reveal_v decree_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o bind_v moses_n samuel_n and_o jeremiah_n will_v not_o be_v
our_o prayer_n than_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o as_o such_o we_o must_v consider_v their_o wickedness_n malice_n etc._n etc._n else_o how_o can_v we_o pray_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v pardon_v that_o they_o may_v repent_v of_o it_o and_o turn_v from_o it_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o pray_v for_o papist_n jew_n turk_n etc._n etc._n as_o such_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v and_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v they_o in_o those_o course_n but_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o grace_n to_o forsake_v and_o abandon_v their_o sinful_a way_n and_o course_n obj_fw-la 1_o obj._n 1_o will_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n dictate_v a_o prayer_n for_o a_o reprobate_a will_v he_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o he_o have_v reject_v ans_fw-fr the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o for_o what_o we_o ought_v rom._n 8.26_o and_o therefore_o for_o what_o we_o be_v command_v and_o oblige_v to_o pray_v and_o thus_o dictate_v always_o such_o prayer_n as_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n albeit_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v the_o particular_a that_o be_v ask_v and_o such_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v successelesse_a as_o to_o we_o however_o it_o fare_v with_o those_o for_o who_o we_o pray_v and_o thus_o we_o may_v retort_v the_o argument_n and_o ask_v whether_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v our_o leader_n and_o guide_n who_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v will_v not_o help_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o they_o for_o who_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o spirit_n will_v help_v we_o to_o conform_v thereto_o but_o the_o success_n and_o event_n of_o duty_n be_v not_o its_o rule_n neither_o the_o decree_n concern_v that_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o neither_o will_v the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o look_v on_o that_o as_o our_o copy_n but_o will_v help_v we_o to_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o command_n not_o according_a to_o his_o decree_n and_o work_v will_v the_o lord_n make_v that_o our_o duty_n to_o the_o performance_n whereof_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o help_n and_o assistance_n and_o if_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n not_o to_o pray_v for_o such_o will_v not_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o obj_fw-la 2_o obj._n 2._o what_o christ_n will_v not_o do_v neither_o shall_v we_o but_o christ_n will_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o reprobate_a world_n joh._n 17.9_o ans_fw-fr christ_n be_v our_o copy_n and_o pattern_n but_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o do_v all_o christ_n action_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n some_o of_o they_o be_v imitable_a by_o we_o and_o do_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o example_n but_o there_o be_v other_o action_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v peculiar_a and_o though_o in_o they_o he_o aim_v at_o our_o good_a yet_o he_o purpose_v not_o to_o set_v they_o up_o as_o a_o directory_n to_o we_o as_o be_v rather_o for_o our_o admiration_n then_o imitation_n christ_n sometime_o act_v as_o a_o 15.8_o a_o rom._n 15.8_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o as_o a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n and_o thus_o he_o weep_v for_o his_o desperate_a and_o incorrigible_a enemy_n luk._n 19.41_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o luk._n 23.34_o at_o other_o time_n he_o act_v as_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o a_o transcendent_a manner_n not_o agreeable_a to_o any_o mere_a creature_n and_o thus_o he_o pardon_v sin_n and_o preach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n of_o himself_o and_o in_o those_o action_n we_o will_v distinguish_v between_o their_o nature_n and_o way_n of_o performance_n thus_o to_o preach_v and_o pardon_v sin_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o christ_n his_o messenger_n may_v do_v the_o same_o but_o not_o after_o that_o manner_n they_o ministerial_o but_o he_o authoritive_o and_o thus_o prayer_n be_v common_a to_o he_o and_o we_o but_o there_o be_v some_o specialty_n in_o his_o prayer_n which_o we_o must_v not_o imitate_v and_o to_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o text_n in_o the_o objection_n let_v we_o 1._o look_n on_o the_o motive_n whereby_o he_o press_v his_o petition_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 6_o 8_o 10_o 18_o 19_o 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n 2._o on_o the_o matter_n ver_fw-la 15_o 21_o 23_o 24_o 26._o why_o shall_v we_o then_o make_v this_o 9_o ver_fw-la our_o pattern_n and_o copy_n rather_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o prayer_n christ_n do_v pour_v out_o this_o prayer_n not_o as_o man_n nor_o as_o our_o pattern_n but_o as_o lâ—c_n as_o speciales_fw-la hae_fw-la preces_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolos_fw-la solum_fw-la pertinent_a alius_fw-la pro_fw-la amiciss_fw-la pro_fw-la inimicis_fw-la pro_fw-la bostibus_fw-la aliisque_fw-la â—mnibus_fw-la oravit_fw-la silius_fw-la dei_fw-la aretius_n in_o lâ—c_n mediator_n and_o as_o our_o head_n and_o redeemer_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v only_o pray_v for_o his_o ransom_a one_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o election_n donation_n redemption_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect._n obj_fw-la 3_o obj._n 3_o we_o can_v ask_v in_o christ_n name_n what_o he_o have_v not_o purchase_v by_o his_o death_n but_o by_o his_o death_n he_o do_v not_o purchase_v mercy_n and_o salvation_n to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o elect._n ergo._n ans_fw-fr as_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o must_v not_o look_v on_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rule_n so_o neither_o on_o christ_n purpose_n and_o intention_n its_o certain_a and_o grant_v on_o all_o hand_n i._o that_o christ_n suffering_n of_o themselves_o be_v a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o all_o the_o mercy_n we_o can_v ask_v for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o 2._o that_o we_o can_v know_v for_o who_o in_o particular_a he_o purchase_v life_n and_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o none_o if_o we_o must_v only_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o we_o know_v he_o intend_v to_o save_v yea_o nor_o for_o ourselves_o 1._o before_o conversion_n nor_o 2._o in_o the_o night_n of_o desertion_n when_o we_o stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o prayer_n and_o 3._o thus_o all_o the_o reprobate_n be_v exempt_v from_o this_o duty_n and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v hence_o we_o may_v distinguish_v the_o proposition_n thus_o we_o can_v ask_v in_o christ_n name_n that_o for_o which_o he_o have_v not_o lay_v down_o a_o place_n a_o here_o the_o distinction_n so_o much_o toss_v in_o the_o school_n between_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n will_v not_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v place_n sufficient_a price_n yet_o we_o may_v ask_v what_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o give_v nor_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o apply_v to_o such_o and_o such_o person_n because_o we_o be_v not_o send_v to_o his_o secret_a purpose_n to_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o our_o prayer_n but_o to_o the_o promise_n the_o object_n of_o which_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a either_o to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o and_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n and_o be_v accomplish_v through_o his_o blood_n if_o then_o we_o ask_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o expect_v a_o answer_n only_o through_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n albeit_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v his_o secret_a purpose_n as_o to_o the_o person_n for_o who_o we_o pray_v which_o may_v be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v by_o the_o saint_n prayer_n for_o outward_a thing_n which_o they_o ask_v in_o christ_n name_n albeit_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o or_o not_o he_o intend_v to_o purchase_v and_o procure_v to_o they_o the_o possession_n of_o such_o and_o such_o particular_n as_o they_o ask_v since_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v they_o or_o not_o 2._o to_o the_o assumption_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v not_o purchase_v grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n petition_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o he_o do_v not_o purchase_v these_o for_o the_o reprobate_n to_o who_o they_o be_v petition_v it_o may_v be_v distinguish_v thus_o he_o do_v not_o true_o and_o in_o effect_n purchase_v those_o mercy_n to_o they_o for_o who_o we_o pray_v suppose_v they_o be_v reprobat_n it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o we_o 24._o we_o sed_fw-la quiae_fw-la de_fw-la nullo_n certa_fw-la est_fw-la viz._n ecclesia_fw-la orat_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nee_a tamen_fw-la pro_fw-la emnibus_fw-la exauditur_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 24._o know_v he_o do_v not_o purchase_v and_o will_v not_o give_v to_o they_o what_o we_o ask_v for_o they_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o we_o not_o only_o in_o particular_a what_o
as_o do_v evil_a that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o timoth._n 2.2_o rom._n 13.3_o isa_n 49.23_o psa_fw-la 105_o 22._o amos._n 5.2_o prayer_n be_v the_o best_a tribute_n you_o can_v pay_v to_o they_o and_o the_o best_a 2._o best_a vid._n august_n contr_n litter_n petiliani_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 23.86_o 92._o &_o in_o evan._n joan_n tract_n 2._o office_n you_o can_v perform_v to_o your_o neighbour_n and_o fellow-subject_n whatever_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n or_o its_o reward_n yet_o the_o best_a christian_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o best_a subject_n and_o the_o best_a neighbour_n sed_fw-la bone_fw-la vir_fw-la cajus_n seius_n tantum_fw-la malus_fw-la quod_fw-la christianus_n 3._o who_o will_v ask_v whether_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o kingdom_n city_n a_o place_n of_o his_o abide_v and_o nativity_n 1_o because_o of_o several_a relation_n we_o stand_v under_o towards_o our_o countryman_n as_o be_v fellow-subject_n compatriot_n brethren_n be_v near_a in_o kin_n to_o many_o of_o they_o then_o to_o stranger_n and_o companion_n we_o be_v oblige_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o psa_fw-la 122.8_o rom._n 9.2_o 3._o second_o because_o our_o peace_n and_o welfare_n consist_v in_o they_o jer._n 29.7_o and_o 3._o thus_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o temporal_n to_o they_o but_o also_o for_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a mercy_n we_o can_v live_v secure_o where_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o least_z like_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n the_o great_a devour_n and_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o the_o lesser_a gen._n 20.11_o o_o then_o pray_v for_o they_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v they_o make_v a_o 59.15_o a_o isa_n 59.15_o prey_n of_o thou_o do_v abraham_n so_o importunate_o intercede_v for_o 18._o for_o gen._n 18._o sodom_n though_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o their_o misery_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o plead_v for_o the_o place_n of_o thy_o habitation_n with_o who_o thou_o must_v share_v in_o their_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n it_o be_v the_o saint_n privilege_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o blessing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n isa_n 19.24_o and_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n of_o a_o sink_a sinful_a world_n psa_n 75.3_o be_v there_o not_o a_o saint_n on_o earth_n how_o quick_o may_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o its_o inhabitant_n be_v dissolve_v behold_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o upright_a and_o the_o wicked_a the_o one_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o the_o other_o a_o curse_n to_o the_o place_n prov._n 11.11_o and_o prayer_n be_v that_o messenger_n the_o saint_n employ_v to_o fetch_v home_o the_o blessing_n to_o themselves_o and_o other_o 4._o this_o duty_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n lie_v on_o they_o who_o live_v together_o in_o one_o family_n as_o be_v yet_o more_o near_o concern_v in_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o one_o another_o it_o be_v true_a this_o duty_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n lie_v upon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n who_o must_v with_o good_a 24.15_o good_a josh_n 24.15_o joshua_n undertake_v for_o himself_o and_o all_o within_o his_o house_n he_o must_v be_v a_o king_n to_o rule_v there_o a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o and_o a_o priest_n to_o offer_v up_o daily_a sacrifice_n with_o they_o and_o for_o they_o none_o be_v exempt_v from_o this_o duty_n david_n though_o a_o king_n on_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n do_v lie_v yet_o do_v not_o forget_v his_o family_n after_o he_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o to_o his_o commendation_n that_o he_o return_v to_o bless_v his_o household_n 2_o sam._n 6.20_o if_o cornelius_n be_v a_o devour_v man_n his_o religion_n must_v not_o be_v confine_v within_o his_o own_o breast_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n allway_o act._n 10.2_o but_o albeit_o this_o duty_n especial_o as_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o with_o the_o whole_a family_n as_o be_v their_o mouth_n and_o minister_v do_v lie_v upon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n yet_o none_o in_o the_o family_n be_v exempt_v from_o a_o private_a and_o personal_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n what_o though_o the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n neglect_v his_o duty_n and_o be_v a_o graceless_a man_n will_v thou_o go_v to_o hell_n because_o thy_o father_n and_o master_n do_v run_v thither_o ah_o rather_o with_o holy_a david_n lament_v and_o say_v woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o sojourn_v in_o mesech_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n place_n tent_n not_o that_o david_n ever_o be_v in_o those_o country_n but_o he_o call_v those_o so_o among_o who_o he_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o fierce_a barbarousness_n and_o wickedness_n diodat_n on_o the_o place_n of_o kedar_n psa_n 120.5_o and_o thou_o shall_v the_o rather_o be_v busy_a thyself_o if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n be_v negligent_a that_o thou_o may_v get_v thy_o name_n out_o of_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v denounce_v against_o prayerlesse_a family_n jer._n 10.25_o and_o what_o know_v thou_o but_o thy_o prayer_n may_v procure_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o whole_a family_n 30.30_o family_n gen._n 30.30_o laban_n house_n and_o estate_n be_v bless_v for_o jacobs_n sake_n and_o 39.5_o and_o gen._n 39.5_o potiphar_n house_n yea_o and_o all_o 41._o all_o gen._n 41._o egypt_n for_o joseph_n and_o then_o if_o other_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o thou_o to_o be_v singular_a in_o evil_n and_o that_o thou_o alone_o shall_v be_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o family_n and_o cast_v into_o hell_n ah_o be_v no_o long_o a_o devil_n to_o tempt_v the_o saint_n by_o thy_o wicked_a example_n thou_o wicked_a son_n or_o servant_n what_o will_v thou_o say_v and_o with_o what_o horror_n and_o confusion_n will_v thou_o behold_v thy_o father_n and_o master_n in_o glory_n whilst_o thou_o be_v cast_v out_o oh_o say_v die_v life_n die_v sam._n clerk_n in_o his_o life_n mr._n bolton_n to_o his_o child_n i_o very_o believe_v that_o none_o of_o you_o there_fw-mi think_v to_o meet_v i_o at_o the_o great_a tribunal_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o unregenerat_a state_n yet_o 5_o this_o duty_n do_v lie_v more_o forcible_o upon_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o a_o faith_n 6.18_o faith_n sicuti_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la charitatis_fw-la officiis_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o precibus_fw-la prima_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la cura_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la calvin_n in_o eph._n 6.18_o though_o the_o member_n of_o that_o family_n be_v far_o scatter_v through_o many_o nation_n yet_o they_o be_v more_o firm_o unite_v then_o those_o of_o any_o other_o incorporation_n we_o have_v seven_o ligament_n and_o bond_n of_o union_n hold_v forth_o in_o one_o scripture_n eph._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o which_o be_v bring_v as_o so_o many_o motive_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n v._o 3._o and_o may_v serve_v as_o so_o many_o argument_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o 1._o all_o the_o saint_n be_v member_n of_o one_o body_n 2._o all_o be_v animate_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n 3_o all_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n and_o be_v joint_a heir_n of_o the_o same_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n 4._o they_o all_o serve_v the_o same_o lord_n and_o master_n 5._o all_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o profession_n one_o task_n and_o work_v all_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o travel_v to_o the_o same_o home_n and_o all_o must_v lodge_v together_o unto_o all_o eternity_n 6._o one_o baptism_n all_o have_v the_o same_o badge_n and_o wear_v the_o same_o livery_n 7._o all_o have_v one_o god_n and_o father_n in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o be_v of_o a_o noble_a descent_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a as_o to_o their_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n be_v there_o then_o any_o relation_n like_a to_o that_o which_o be_v among_o the_o saint_n be_v there_o any_o union_n which_o be_v so_o intimate_fw-la and_o strong_a and_o yet_o alas_o in_o this_o jangle_n and_o contend_v age_n self-love_n as_o a_o canker_n consume_v and_o eat_v our_o true_a love_n to_o the_o brethren_n now_o be_v the_o day_n foretell_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o which_o the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a mat._n 24_o 12._o where_o there_o be_v not_o true_a love_n there_o can_v be_v a_o cordial_a desire_n of_o their_o good_a and_o no_o prayer_n for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v o_o but_o its_o a_o sad_a character_n thou_o be_v no_o son_n who_o do_v not_o mind_v thy_o brethren_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o sympathy_n
daily_o offer_v violence_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o what_o know_v thou_o but_o thy_o prayer_n may_v bind_v they_o ah_o therefore_o shall_v every_o saint_n with_o samuel_n concern_v a_o stubborn_a and_o wicked_a generation_n say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o 1_o sam._n 12.23_o and_o can_v thou_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o dishonour_n they_o do_v to_o god_n the_o scandal_n they_o give_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o mischief_n they_o do_v to_o themselves_o and_o not_o warn_v and_o rebuke_v they_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o thou_o shall_v partake_v of_o their_o sin_n levit._fw-la 19.17_o but_o if_o thou_o do_v will_v thou_o not_o desire_v and_o may_v thou_o not_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o bless_v thy_o reproof_n but_o though_o thus_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n special_o for_o our_o relation_n our_o brethren_n kinsmem_fw-la magistrate_n etc._n etc._n yet_o among_o all_o these_o the_o elect_n shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a bond_n lie_v upon_o we_o to_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o their_o good_a and_o we_o may_v more_o comfortable_o and_o confident_o perform_v that_o duty_n towards_o they_o than_o other_o then_o our_o desire_n and_o god_n pray_v god_n though_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o the_o decree_n nor_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v our-rule_a yet_o both_o be_v a_o comfortable_a motive_n to_o pray_v decree_v promise_n and_o providence_n do_v meet_v in_o one_o point_n and_o such_o prayer_n shall_v certain_o at_o length_n be_v answer_v christ_n pray_v for_o all_o these_o joh._n 17.20_o and_o his_o prayer_n be_v on_o record_n and_o now_o in_o heaven_n he_o renew_v it_o and_o still_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o such_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o join_v and_o add_v our_o poor_a weak_a concurrence_n they_o be_v those_o with_o who_o we_o must_v dwell_v for_o ever_o and_o with_o who_o we_o must_v join_v in_o uninterrupted_a praise_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o now_o allow_v they_o any_o room_n in_o our_o prayer_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o more_o special_a obligation_n lie_v on_o we_o towards_o they_o who_o already_o believe_v and_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o shall_v special_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o gal._n 6.10_o so_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o desire_v their_o good_a they_o be_v the_o object_n not_o only_o of_o god_n benevolence_n but_o also_o of_o his_o beneficence_n and_o complacence_n they_o be_v actual_o in_o christ_n and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o must_v not_o then_o the_o union_n be_v intimate_v and_o strong_a and_o shall_v not_o their_o communion_n answer_v and_o keep_v some_o proportion_n therewith_o and_o must_v there_o not_o be_v a_o tender_a pythag._n tender_a amicorum_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist_n idem_fw-la velle_fw-la atque_fw-la idem_fw-la nille_o ea_fw-la demum_fw-la vera_fw-la amicitia_fw-la est_fw-la sallust_n amicus_fw-la quasi_fw-la alter_fw-la idem_fw-la amicitia_fw-la una_fw-la anima_fw-la in_o duobus_fw-la corporibus_fw-la amicorum_fw-la communia_fw-la omne_fw-la dicta_fw-la pythag._n sympathy_n among_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n they_o will_v together_o suffer_v and_o rejoice_v together_o 1_o cor._n 12.26_o 27._o and_o as_o the_o foot_n will_v walk_v and_o the_o hand_n work_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n shall_v not_o also_o the_o tongue_n speak_v for_o their_o good_a the_o saint_n have_v few_o friend_n but_o many_o enemy_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n do_v rage_n and_o will_v you_o stand_v by_o they_o desire_n and_o expect_v your_o help_n and_o will_v you_o disappoint_v they_o you_o be_v the_o favourit_n of_o heaven_n you_o have_v the_o king_n ear_n and_o will_v you_o not_o improve_v your_o moyen_fw-fr for_o the_o good_a of_o poor_a saint_n shall_v your_o friend_n who_o expect_v your_o help_n be_v forget_v will_v you_o prove_v so_o unfaithful_a and_o so_o unkind_a and_o will_v you_o thus_o by_o your_o negligence_n betray_v that_o trust_n that_o be_v lie_v upon_o you_o and_o not_o improve_v that_o price_n that_o be_v put_v in_o your_o hand_n you_o may_v be_v instrument_n of_o much_o good_a to_o other_o and_o will_v you_o defraud_v they_o of_o what_o they_o may_v expect_v yea_o and_o what_o as_o debt_n you_o owe_v to_o they_o god_n command_v to_o you_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v their_o bond_n whereby_o you_o be_v become_v their_o debtor_n and_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o pay_v you_o again_o in_o kind_n and_o in_o your_o own_o coin_n and_o you_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a that_o the_o master_n will_v upbraid_v you_o for_o plead_v for_o they_o they_o will_v not_o prove_v ungrate_a and_o make_v their_o mercy_n weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o your_o prayer_n as_o they_o may_v prove_v instrumental_a for_o the_o obtain_n so_o for_o the_o right_a improvement_n of_o their_o mercy_n and_o as_o thus_o the_o obligation_n be_v great_a so_o also_o the_o encouragement_n what_o a_o refresh_a and_o engage_v motive_n be_v it_o to_o paul_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n eph._n 2.15_o 16._o and_o for_o the_o philippian_n when_o he_o consider_v their_o constancy_n and_o their_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 1.4_o 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n hence_o from_o this_o duty_n we_o may_v infer_v another_o as_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o saint_n so_o we_o shall_v desire_v and_o beg_v their_o prayer_n we_o shall_v open_v up_o our_o case_n to_o they_o and_o 5.16_o and_o jam._n 5.16_o confess_v our_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o to_o ask_v for_o we_o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o you_o undervalue_v god_n care_n for_o you_o in_o engage_v they_o by_o command_n to_o perform_v this_o duty_n towards_o you_o 2._o you_o undervalue_v his_o bounty_n in_o encourage_v they_o by_o a_o promise_n of_o success_n jam._n 5.16_o 1_o joh._n 5.16_o isa_n 45.11_o 3._o you_o wrong_v the_o saint_n in_o undervalue_v their_o privilege_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o god_n favourit_n and_o have_v not_o moyen_fw-fr with_o he_o these_o who_o be_v in_o king_n court_n will_v not_o want_v employment_n and_o yet_o 4._o you_o despise_v your_o own_o mercy_n and_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o your_o own_o want_n who_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o promise_a mean_n of_o relief_n and_o it_o must_v either_o be_v foolish_a modesty_n or_o base_a pride_n that_o must_v occasion_v the_o neglect_n hereof_o ignorance_n can_v hardly_o be_v pretend_v in_o so_o clear_a a_o case_n what_o be_v thou_o a_o poor_a weak_a indigent_a creature_n ashamed_a to_o seek_v help_n 18._o help_n dan._n 2.17_o 18._o daniel_n 4.16_o daniel_n esth_n 4.16_o esther_n and_o 1.19_o and_o rom._n 15.30_o 2_o cor._n 2.11_o eph._n 6.19_o colos_n 4.3_o phil._n 1.19_o paul_n though_o eminent_a saint_n and_o great_a favourit_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o ashamed_a they_o know_v the_o prevalency_n of_o joint_a prayer_n which_o to_o enemy_n be_v 6.4_o be_v cant._n 6.4_o terrible_a like_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n and_o to_o friend_n comfortable_a like_a 4.15_o like_a cant_n 4.15_o stream_n from_o lebanon_n as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o eye_n can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 12.21_o so_o in_o this_o mystical_a body_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a dependence_n of_o one_o member_n upon_o another_o there_o be_v no_o member_n so_o strong_a that_o it_o need_v not_o the_o help_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o rest_n no_o christian_n shall_v be_v so_o proud_a as_o not_o to_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o forget_v the_o fellow-heir_n of_o the_o same_o crown_n when_o they_o approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o conclusion_n we_o shall_v only_o add_v a_o word_n of_o encouragement_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o rebuke_n to_o the_o wicked_a intermix_v a_o word_n of_o direction_n to_o both_o 1._o to_o you_o who_o mind_n this_o duty_n and_o make_v conscience_n to_o perform_v it_o know_v that_o you_o be_v honour_v with_o this_o dignity_n to_o be_v man_n of_o public_a spirit_n and_o to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o great_a affair_n that_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n as_o often_o as_o you_o will_v and_o to_o obtain_v what_o you_o desire_v and_o thus_o you_o may_v have_v if_o your_o negligence_n do_v no_o hinder_a a_o hand_n in_o all_o the_o mercy_n the_o saint_n enjoy_v whether_o national_a or_o personal_a temporal_a or_o spiritual_a thou_o may_v be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o procure_n of_o these_o and_o none_o may_v say_v they_o owe_v no_o thanks_o to_o thou_o who_o be_v a_o honest_a
very_o much_o with_o god_n for_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o ps_n 145.19_o o_o but_o every_o fear_n be_v not_o this_o reverential_a and_o godly_a fear_n there_o may_v be_v much_o fear_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v want_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v exceed_o afraid_a when_o they_o hear_v god_n voice_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o cry_v unto_o moses_n ah_o i_o this_o great_a fire_n will_v consume_v we_o deut._n 5.24_o 25._o yet_o there_o be_v little_a of_o this_o holy_a fear_n in_o they_o as_o afterward_o appear_v in_o their_o frequent_a murmur_a and_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n there_o ver_fw-la 29._o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o they_o do_v then_o fear_n god_n but_o o_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o aright_o there_o be_v a_o slavish_a and_o selfish_a fear_n of_o god_n only_o because_o of_o his_o power_n justice_n and_o terror_n and_o there_o be_v much_o of_o this_o fear_n in_o hell_n where_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o much_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n of_o and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o and_o though_o on_o earth_n it_o may_v produce_v a_o outside_n and_o half-reformation_n yet_o no_o cordial_a and_o heart-renovation_n though_o some_o may_v thus_o forbear_v to_o commit_v sin_n yet_o it_o make_v they_o not_o hate_v sin_n though_o it_o may_v disturb_v and_o drive_v away_o the_o thief_n from_o his_o prey_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o make_v he_o leave_v off_o to_o covet_v it_o this_o fear_n may_v perplex_v a_o man_n and_o put_v he_o on_o the_o rack_n but_o it_o can_v convert_v he_o and_o turn_v the_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o sonlike_a and_o filial_a fear_n of_o reverence_n due_a distance_n and_o respect_n which_o though_o it_o exclude_v not_o god_n justice_n for_o we_o may_v thus_o fear_v he_o as_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v into_o hell_n luk._n 12.5_o yet_o be_v main_o conversant_a about_o 1._o his_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n 2._o his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n his_o excellency_n beget_v reverence_n and_o make_v we_o keep_v a_o due_a distance_n and_o his_o love_a kindness_n make_v we_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o fear_v lest_o we_o grieve_v and_o offend_v he_o though_o the_o son_n do_v not_o fear_v the_o rod_n yet_o will_v he_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o offend_v his_o kind_a father_n and_o the_o great_a the_o father_n kindness_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o father_n displeasure_n will_v be_v the_o more_o grievous_a unto_o the_o son_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v return_v and_o cordial_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n hos_fw-la 3.5_o ah_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o reverence_n and_o filial_a fear_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v be_v as_o a_o loadstone_n to_o draw_v we_o in_o to_o god_n and_o it_o will_v be_v as_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n to_o sweeten_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o make_v we_o go_v about_o our_o duty_n cheerful_o and_o what_o a_o notable_a guard_n and_o preservative_n will_v it_o prove_v against_o wander_a thought_n and_o what_o attention_n and_o seriousness_n will_v it_o beget_v and_o maintain_v when_o we_o speak_v to_o a_o king_n with_o what_o diligence_n will_v we_o watch_v over_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o whole_a carriage_n the_o reverence_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o will_v make_v we_o circumspect_a and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o want_n of_o that_o reverence_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o the_o great_a god_n that_o make_v we_o so_o careless_a and_o negligent_a of_o his_o worship_n but_o o_o if_o we_o do_v more_o serious_o mind_n our_o stistance_n and_o do_v consider_v what_o base_a sinful_a wretch_n we_o be_v who_o be_v admit_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o 1.14_o the_o mal._n 1.14_o great_a king_n if_o we_o do_v lay_v to_o heart_n his_o condescend_v love_n his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n yet_o not_o fotget_v his_o excellency_n and_o greatness_n with_o what_o both_o confidence_n and_o reverence_n may_v we_o approach_v to_o he_o this_o reverential_a and_o filial_a fear_n be_v not_o opposite_a unto_o but_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o solid_a confidence_n there_o can_v be_v no_o security_n without_o this_o fear_n the_o false_a peace_n of_o fearless_a sinner_n be_v but_o desperate_a madness_n but_o where_o this_o fear_n be_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n and_o such_o a_o soul_n need_v not_o perplex_v itself_o any_o more_o with_o terror_n and_o a_o slavish_a fear_n it_o may_v now_o come_v to_o god_n with_o confidence_n yea_o and_o with_o boldness_n if_o thou_o harken_v to_o the_o exhortatation_n and_o will_v serve_v god_n with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n heb._n 12.28_o thou_o may_v also_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o privilege_n and_o consolation_n and_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o thou_o may_v obtain_v what_o mercy_n thou_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o heb._n 4.16_o thus_o 142._o thus_o bone_fw-la deus_fw-la inquit_fw-la vitus_n theodorus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la melancht_v quaâ—tus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la quanta_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o ipsius_fw-la verbis_fw-la inest_fw-la tanta_fw-la reverentia_fw-la aliquid_fw-la petit_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la tanta_fw-la spe_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o amieo_fw-la se_fw-la loquisentiat_fw-la mel._n adamus_n in_o vita_fw-la lutheri_fw-la pag._n mibi_fw-la 142._o luther_n as_o vitus_n theodorus_n testify_v use_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o as_o great_a reverence_n as_o become_v a_o finfull_a creature_n speak_v to_o the_o holy_a lord_n and_o yet_o with_o such_o hope_n confidence_n and_o boldness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o a_o father_n and_o intimate_fw-la friend_n but_o ah_o how_o shall_v not_o only_o formal_a professor_n but_o the_o saint_n also_o and_o child_n of_o god_n be_v humble_v for_o their_o careless_a and_o irreverent_a carriage_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n many_o a_o time_n may_v the_o lord_n say_v even_o to_o his_o precious_a one_o be_v this_o the_o reverence_n you_o owe_v to_o your_o maker_n be_v this_o the_o worship_n you_o allow_v i_o dare_v you_o deal_v so_o with_o the_o ruler_n though_o a_o poor_a creature_n like_o yourself_o will_v not_o such_o irreverence_n in_o his_o presence_n be_v think_v unseeemly_a and_o intolerable_a yea_o and_o just_o censurable_a and_o yet_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o smite_v for_o the_o affront_n you_o offer_v to_o i_o but_o rather_o think_v that_o by_o such_o service_n a_o obligation_n be_v put_v upon_o i_o and_o that_o you_o have_v causs_v to_o complain_v if_o i_o refuse_v or_o delay_n to_o answer_v such_o formal_a and_o lazy_a prayer_n o_o repent_v of_o this_o your_o rashness_n and_o deadness_n in_o my_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n and_o for_o your_o disrespect_n and_o contempt_n of_o i_o lest_o i_o deal_v with_o you_o according_a to_o your_o folly_n 3._o we_o must_v pray_v in_o humility_n as_o we_o must_v have_v high_a and_o reverential_a thought_n of_o god_n mumility_n 3._o mumility_n so_o we_o must_v have_v low_a and_o humble_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o pride_n be_v detestable_a in_o all_o but_o intolerable_a in_o beggar_n thou_o come_v to_o ask_v a_o alm_n from_o god_n let_v the_o frame_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o carriage_n be_v suitable_a unto_o thy_o trade_n and_o employment_n if_o thou_o draw_v nigh_o in_o thy_o pride_n thou_o may_v fear_v a_o answer_n in_o wrath_n but_o the_o heaven_n may_v be_v astonish_v and_o the_o earth_n blush_v at_o the_o popish_a arrogancy_n god_n for_o bid_v say_v 9_o say_v absit_fw-la ut_fw-la justi_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la expectent_fw-la sicut_fw-la pauâ—er_fw-la elecmosynam_fw-la multo_fw-la namque_fw-la gloriosius_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n taper_n in_o art_n lov_n to_o 2._o be_v 9_o tapperus_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v expect_v heaven_n as_o beggar_n do_v a_o alm_n it_o be_v more_o glorious_a for_o they_o to_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o triumphant_a garland_n due_a to_o they_o for_o their_o sweat_a and_o labour_v and_o say_v 3._o say_v magis_fw-la enim_fw-la honorificum_fw-la est_fw-la habere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ex_fw-la merito_fw-la quam_fw-la exsola_fw-la donatione_fw-la bell._n the_o justif_a impri_fw-la &_o bon_fw-fr open_fw-mi contrav_fw-mi 2._o princip_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 3._o bellarmine_n it_o be_v more_o honourable_a to_o enjoy_v by_o purchase_n and_o merit_n then_o by_o a_o free_a donation_n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o relate_v such_o a_o blasphemous_a dream_n as_o 2._o as_o illud_fw-la quod_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o quoth_v habemuâ—_n sive_fw-la sunt_fw-la boni_fw-la actus_fw-la sive_fw-la boni_fw-la habitus_fw-la vel_fw-la usus_fw-la totum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la ex_fw-la liberalitate_fw-la divina_fw-la gratis_o dante_o &_o
it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o good_a help_n and_o encouragement_n a_o sight_n of_o our_o adoption_n be_v a_o good_a evidence_n of_o audience_n such_o as_o know_v that_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o to_o death_n for_o they_o may_v confident_o believe_v and_o expect_v that_o he_o will_v withhold_v and_o deny_v they_o no_o good_a thing_n they_o shall_v ask_v of_o he_o rom._n 8.32_o concl._n 7._o neither_o be_v it_o faith_n of_o evidence_n as_o to_o the_o warrant_n goodness_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o request_n for_o albeit_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o thus_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v not_o thus_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o yet_o thy_o petition_n may_v as_o to_o their_o object_n and_o matter_n be_v lawful_a and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o thy_o prayer_n may_v be_v a_o abomination_n to_o he_o and_o thou_o a_o faithless_a and_o graceless_a one_o concl._n 8._o but_o it_o be_v faith_n of_o audience_n whereby_o we_o believe_v and_o rest_n upon_o god_n for_o a_o return_n and_o answer_v to_o our_o prayer_n remove_v prayer_n their_o imperfection_n that_o import_v a_o opposition_n v._n g._n the_o four_o as_o it_o hold_v out_o a_o immediate_a dependence_n be_v remove_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o this_o faith_n do_v suppose_v yea_o 01_o and_o some_o one_o way_n or_o other_o include_v all_o the_o forementioned_a e_o particular_n 1._o that_o we_o know_v god_n 2._o that_o we_o believe_v and_o assent_v to_o his_o word_n astrue_v 3._o that_o we_o own_o and_o profess_v the_o truth_n 4._o that_o we_o depend_v upon_o he_o 5._o that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n 6._o that_o we_o know_v the_o rule_n and_o ask_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o 7._o it_o will_v very_o much_o contribute_v to_o the_o faith_n here_o require_v if_o we_o be_v full_o assure_v of_o our_o adoption_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n but_o of_o this_o last_o we_o shall_v speak_v at_o great_a length_n in_o the_o case_n part._n 3._o and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v those_o practical_a divine_n who_o in_o open_v up_o this_o qualification_n of_o prayer_n have_v 14._o have_v mr._n cobbet_n on_o prayer_n part_n 2._o chap_n 4._o mr_n mancon_n on_o jam._n 1.6_o gutnal_n spir_n arm_n part_n 3._o on_o eph._n 6.16_o chap._n 21._o p._n 343._o etc._n etc._n morn_n lect_v part_n 2._o serm_n 14._o insist_v on_o some_o of_o these_o particular_n we_o have_v only_o name_v as_o pre-requisits_a for_o although_o we_o conceive_v the_o proper_a and_o direct_a importance_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v in_o prayer_n to_o be_v relative_a to_o the_o return_n and_o answer_v of_o prayer_n yet_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o return_n and_o answer_v of_o our_o prayer_n do_v main_o and_o principal_o depend_v upon_o that_o which_o those_o eminent_a divine_n have_v main_o insist_v upon_o but_o that_o not_o be_v as_o we_o with_o reddat_fw-la with_o fides_n est_fw-la qua_fw-la dei_fw-la prâ—â—â—ssionibus_fw-la sreta_fw-la no_o impetrandi_fw-la quod_fw-la petimus_fw-la ceriâ—s_fw-la reddit_fw-la vult_fw-la ergo_fw-la fic_z nobis_fw-la persuasum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la semel_fw-la deus_fw-la promisit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o dubitationem_fw-la non_fw-la vocemus_fw-la exaudiendi_fw-la simus_fw-la necne_fw-la â—â—insignis_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la locus_fw-la ad_fw-la refellâ—ndum_fw-la impium_fw-la illud_fw-la dogma_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la paratu_fw-la pro_fw-la oraculo_fw-la habetur_fw-la nempe_fw-la dubitanter_fw-la &_o incerta_fw-la successus_fw-la opinion_n esse_fw-la orandum_fw-la quare_fw-la principium_fw-la hoc_fw-la teneamus_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la exaudiri_fw-la preces_fw-la nostras_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la nisi_fw-la quum_fw-la adest_fw-la impetrandi_fw-la siducia_fw-la jo._n calvin_n in_o jac._n 1.6_o bellarminuâ—_n tamen_fw-la postquam_fw-la hunc_fw-la ut_fw-la vocat_fw-la errorem_fw-la lutheranorum_n refucare_fw-la conatus_fw-la fue_z rat_n tandem_fw-la concludit_fw-la oportet_fw-la tamen_fw-la per_fw-la spom_fw-la ac_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la firmiter_fw-la adhaerere_fw-la benignitâti_fw-la divinae_fw-la &_o certo_fw-la confidere_fw-la deam_fw-la facturum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la petimus_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr oper_n in_o part_n cap_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o sect_n altera_fw-la conditio_fw-la et_fw-la suarez_n cum_fw-la cassiano_n collat_n 9_o cap._n 32._o fatetur_fw-la signum_fw-la suturae_fw-la impetration_n esse_fw-la quando_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la movet_fw-la ad_fw-la petendum_fw-la cum_fw-la magna_fw-la fiducia_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la pertinere_fw-la dixetat_fw-la sect_n 5._o &_o quasi_fw-la securitate_fw-la impetrandi_fw-la suar._n loc_fw-la saepius_fw-la citato_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 24._o sect_n 9_o litem_fw-la non_fw-la movebimus_fw-la bellarmino_fw-la vel_fw-la suarezio_n utrum_fw-la fides_fw-la haec_fw-la spectet_fw-la ad_fw-la intellectum_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la volunratem_fw-la modo_fw-la fateantur_fw-la eam_fw-la includere_fw-la vel_fw-la conjunctam_fw-la esse_fw-la cum_fw-la securitate_fw-la impetrandi_fw-la quinimo_fw-la concedit_fw-la suarez_n sect_n citata_fw-la saepe_fw-la perveniri_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la ita_fw-la credibile_fw-la ac_fw-la terminatum_fw-la ut_fw-la excludat_fw-la omnem_fw-la actualem_fw-la haesitationem_fw-la &_o animum_fw-la ora_fw-la â—tit_fw-la pacatum_fw-la reddat_fw-la calvin_n pareus_n and_o other_o judicious_a divine_n do_v think_v the_o thing_n purposely_o and_o direct_o hold_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n jam._n 1.6_o and_o in_o other_o scripture_n where_o faith_n be_v require_v as_o a_o condition_n and_o qualification_n of_o a_o prevail_a prayer_n we_o think_v fit_a suppose_v what_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o this_o case_n by_o these_o practical_a divine_n to_o add_v some_o few_o thing_n for_o clear_v what_o have_v be_v but_o only_o hint_v at_o by_o judicious_a expositor_n and_o for_o vindicate_v those_o scripture_n that_o speak_v to_o this_o point_n and_o that_o thus_o we_o may_v learn_v our_o duty_n and_o may_v know_v how_o to_o frame_v our_o prayer_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a case_n and_o 1._o we_o may_v here_o allege_v the_o suffrage_n of_o orthodox_n divine_v who_o have_v maintain_v against_o papist_n that_o we_o may_v and_o ought_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o success_n of_o our_o prayer_n yea_o mr._n cal_n vin_fw-fr call_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o success_n of_o prayer_n impium_fw-la dogma_fw-la a_o wicked_a tenet_n and_o in_o opposition_n thereto_o lay_v down_o this_o as_o a_o principle_n that_o our_o prayer_n do_v only_o then_o prevail_v when_o we_o be_v confident_a of_o their_o success_n and_o dr._n 343._o dr._n d._n fulk_n confut_o of_o the_o rhem._n error_n in_o their_o com_n on_o the_o n_n w_o test_n on_o jam._n 1.6_o fiduciam_fw-la igitur_fw-la exauditionis_fw-la â—ivina_fw-la requirit_fw-la jacobus_n cum_fw-la dicit_fw-la oret_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la fiducia_n exauditionis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d promissione_n oritur_fw-la in_o promissione_n igitur_fw-la mens_fw-la certo_fw-la assersu_fw-la cor_fw-la sirma_fw-la fiducia_fw-la acquiescet_fw-la ut_fw-la oratio_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la fias_fw-la d._n pareus_n ibid._n to_o pray_v in_o faith_n be_v to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v well_o affect_v towards_o you_o as_o a_o father_n and_o to_o tender_v your_o good_a but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v do_v that_o in_o the_o particular_a ask_v that_o shall_v be_v most_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o your_o good_a and_o if_o you_o do_v so_o you_o pray_v in_o faith_n though_o for_o the_o particular_a you_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v or_o no_o mr._n prestons_n saint_n exercise_n sern_n 4_o pag._n mihi_fw-la 99_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o limit_v thy_o faith_n to_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o exâ—ect_a money_n or_o money-worth_n health_n or_o as_o good_a as_o health_n deliverance_n or_o better_a than_o deliverance_n gurnal_a loc_n cit_fw-la pag._n 343._o fulk_n for_o confutation_n of_o the_o rhemists_n gloss_n of_o jam._n 1.6_o cit_v and_o approve_v oecumenius_n his_o commentary_n on_o the_o word_n which_o be_v this_o if_o he_o have_v faith_n let_v he_o ask_v but_o if_o he_o doubt_v let_v he_o not_o aâ—k_v for_o be_v shall_v not_o receive_v who_o distru_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v yea_o and_o for_o prevent_v prejudices_fw-la against_o this_o truth_n we_o now_o assert_v we_o may_v cite_v the_o adversary_n themselves_o some_o of_o the_o most_o citatis_fw-la most_o bellarminus_n &_o suarez_n locis_fw-la jam_fw-la citatis_fw-la learned_a among_o they_o yea_o even_o there_o where_o they_o have_v condemn_v it_o as_o a_o calvinian_a error_n and_o now_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a point_n we_o shall_v first_o speak_v to_o it_o in_o the_o general_a and_o then_o 2._o bring_v some_o few_o conclusion_n for_o obviate_a objection_n and_o for_o a_o more_o full_a discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n 3._o since_o satan_n our_o lust_n and_o carnal_a sense_n will_v still_o be_v ready_a to_o quarrel_v
extrinsical_a and_o moral_a possibility_n flow_v from_o the_o decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o futurition_n of_o such_o a_o object_n possibility_n in_o the_o thing_n petition_v that_o in_o that_o case_n the_o lord_n will_v so_o far_o respect_v our_o prayer_n as_o that_o in_o return_n to_o they_o he_o will_v at_o length_n give_v to_o they_o what_o we_o ask_v for_o they_o and_o that_o though_o many_o haply_o have_v case_n have_v whether_o in_o pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o one_o particular_a person_n or_o for_o public_a mereles_a and_o deliverance_n to_o the_o church_n for_o now_o we_o be_v joint_o speak_v of_o both_o case_n concur_v in_o the_o work_n and_o though_o we_o have_v often_o petition_v that_o mercy_n yet_o none_o of_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v forget_v but_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o our_o supplication_n shall_v have_v a_o proportionable_a insluence_n in_o procure_v the_o blessing_n albeit_o the_o mercy_n may_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n withhold_v yet_o the_o lord_n keep_v all_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o his_o honest_a supplicant_n in_o remembrance_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o they_o the_o mercy_n in_o due_a time_n shall_v be_v give_v albeit_o monica_n for_o a_o long_a time_n pray_v for_o her_o son_n austin_n his_o conversion_n yet_o none_o of_o her_o prayer_n be_v lose_v the_o lord_n have_v they_o all_o on_o record_n and_o at_o last_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o that_o zealous_a woman_n but_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o god_n then_o only_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o prayer_n put_v up_o about_o the_o time_n of_o her_o son_n conversion_n nay_o but_o every_o tear_n and_o prayer_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n she_o have_v pour_v out_o have_v influence_n upon_o the_o work_n and_o help_v forward_o the_o new_a birth_n of_o that_o convert_n but_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o compensation_n when_o the_o lord_n purpose_v not_o to_o hear_v and_o give_v the_o particular_a we_o pray_v for_o to_o other_o that_o will_v not_o be_v make_v to_o they_o for_o who_o we_o pray_v but_o to_o we_o who_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v reprobat_n and_o despiser_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n no_o ordinance_n can_v do_v they_o good_a but_o if_o they_o be_v saint_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o holy_a and_o wise_a providence_n will_v not_o give_v they_o such_o outward_a mercy_n for_o as_o to_z spiritual_n these_o shall_v not_o be_v final_o withhold_v from_o such_o as_o we_o do_v petition_n for_o they_o albeit_o the_o lord_n may_v and_o no_o doubt_n often_o do_v make_v some_o compensation_n to_o they_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o prayer_n although_o what_o we_o do_v ask_v be_v not_o good_a hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la yet_o that_o which_o universal_o and_o in_o all_o case_n our_o faith_n may_v lay_v hold_v on_o by_o way_n of_o compensation_n when_o the_o particular_a be_v withhold_v must_v be_v something_o respect_v the_o supplicant_n himself_o some_o one_o or_o other_o mercy_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o by_o way_n of_o return_n and_o answer_v to_o his_o prayer_n and_o thus_o while_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o reprobat_n or_o for_o such_o public_a mercy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n which_o he_o according_a to_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o counsel_n have_v determine_v not_o to_o give_v our_o prayer_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o lose_v as_o to_o we_o for_o though_o israelites_n captivity_n be_v continue_v yet_o they_o who_o love_n and_o pray_v for_o jerusalem_n shall_v prosper_v psa_n 122.6_o albeit_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o give_v to_o david_n enemy_n those_o mercy_n he_o petition_v for_o they_o yet_o his_o labour_n be_v not_o lose_v nor_o his_o prayer_n like_o water_n spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n the_o lord_n do_v receive_v and_o welcome_v they_o and_o will_v not_o send_v back_o those_o faithful_a messenger_n empty_a though_o no_o return_n come_v to_o those_o incorrigible_a enemy_n in_o who_o behalf_n they_o be_v send_v yet_o some_o estimation_n some_o and_o this_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o expression_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o david_n prayer_n be_v say_v to_o return_v into_o his_o bosom_n viz._n because_o it_o do_v bring_v along_o with_o it_o some_o seasonable_a or_o some_o considerable_a mercy_n for_o what_o we_o take_v into_o our_o bosom_n must_v lie_v near_o the_o heart_n and_o have_v some_o room_n in_o the_o estimation_n heart-affecting_a and_o bosom-blessing_n be_v dispatch_v to_o david_n his_o prayer_n return_v but_o not_o ibid._n not_o etsi_fw-la non_fw-la eye_n prosit_fw-la ego_fw-la tamen_fw-la nonsa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d frustratus_fw-la mâ—a_fw-la mercede_fw-la gloss_n in_o loc_n vid._n etiam_fw-la lyr._n ibid._n empty_a though_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o great_a and_o gracious_a king_n to_o send_v away_o any_o honest_a supplicant_n without_o a_o answer_n psa_n 35.13_o but_o do_v not_o mistake_v and_o say_v o_o then_o it_o must_v be_v better_a with_o the_o supplicant_n when_o his_o prayer_n for_o other_o be_v not_o hear_v as_o to_o they_o and_o when_o they_o get_v no_o good_a by_o it_o because_o than_o it_o return_v into_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o the_o good_a redound_v to_o he_o do_v not_o i_o say_v entertain_v such_o a_o conceit_n for_o although_o we_o now_o only_o mention_v the_o personal_a return_n make_v to_o the_o supplicant_n when_o his_o desire_n for_o other_o be_v not_o grant_v that_o be_v the_o present_a case_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v and_o a_o notable_a encouragement_n to_o to_o the_o conscionable_a and_o constant_a performance_n of_o that_o duty_n whatever_o may_v be_v its_o fruit_n and_o success_n as_o to_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v perform_v yet_o we_o do_v not_o exclude_v that_o personal_a return_n which_o every_o petitioner_n may_v expect_v when_o the_o lord_n do_v fulfil_v his_o desire_n towards_o other_o we_o shall_v not_o fair_a the_o worse_a because_o it_o go_v well_o with_o other_o nor_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v less_o kind_n to_o we_o because_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o show_v kindness_n to_o other_o we_o shall_v not_o lose_v because_o other_o do_v gain_n by_o our_o trade_n our_o god_n have_v blessing_n enew_v to_o bestow_v and_o though_o he_o answer_v the_o supplication_n he_o will_v not_o let_v the_o messenger_n go_v away_o without_o his_o wage_n he_o shall_v get_v something_o in_o hand_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o nor_o the_o main_a but_o they_o who_o by_o their_o prayer_n exhortation_n etc._n etc._n turn_v make_v turn_v though_o god_n servant_n and_o messenger_n labour_v in_o vain_a and_o though_o israel_n be_v not_o gather_v yet_o honest_a supplicant_n and_o labourer_n shall_v be_v glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o master_n and_o their_o reward_n shall_v be_v with_o their_o god_n isa_n 40.4_o 5._o yet_o when_o god_n bless_v his_o own_o ordinance_n as_o that_o will_v cause_v the_o heart_n of_o hene_a labourer_n to_o rejoice_v so_o the_o lord_n may_v out_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o sovereign_a mercy_n crown_v that_o mercy_n with_o other_o mercy_n both_o to_o he_o who_o do_v pray_v and_o to_o he_o for_o who_o supplication_n be_v make_v marry_v to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 12.3_o not_o only_o their_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n shall_v come_v in_o remembrance_n but_o also_o the_o fruit_n and_o success_n thereof_o but_o not_o to_o obstruct_v and_o hinder_v their_o mercy_n but_o rather_o to_o promove_v their_o happiness_n if_o it_o be_v here_o ask_v whether_o the_o former_a assertion_n concern_v god_n hear_v and_o answer_v of_o all_o our_o prayer_n so_o far_o as_o always_o to_o do_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o in_o the_o particular_a which_o we_o desire_v and_o petition_v whether_o i_o say_v that_o have_v place_n in_o this_o case_n ans_fw-fr that_o assertion_n itself_o without_o any_o further_a explication_n may_v have_v prevent_v such_o a_o question_n for_o while_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o personal_a and_o do_v not_o concern_v we_o but_o other_o it_o seem_v a_o little_a impertinent_a to_o ask_v whether_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o give_v not_o the_o particular_a ask_v viz._n to_o other_o do_v that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o we_o for_o what_o do_v not_o concern_v we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o or_o less_o convenient_a for_o we_o but_o 2._o albeit_o what_o we_o ask_v for_o other_o do_v not_o concern_v we_o as_o to_o our_o personal_a loss_n or_o advantage_n except_o when_o we_o ask_v public_a mercy_n for_o the_o church_n or_o incorporation_n whereof_o we_o be_v member_n yet_o to_o a_o believer_n who_o already_o have_v a_o right_a to_o all_o personal_a happiness_n and_o felicity_n no_o compensation_n can_v be_v make_v for_o those_o spiritual_a mercy_n which_o he_o do_v ask_v for_o
less_o nam_fw-la licet_fw-la ex_fw-la duobus_fw-la malis_fw-la culpa_fw-la neutrum_fw-la paenae_fw-la tamen_fw-la minimum_fw-la est_fw-la eligendum_fw-la all_o the_o controversy_n than_o seem_v to_o stand_v in_o this_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o any_o evil_n either_o of_o sin_n or_o suffering_n for_o to_o one_o of_o those_o two_o head_n may_v every_o evil_n be_v refer_v relative_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o some_o good_a and_o necessary_a end_n that_o though_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o be_v good_a and_o desirable_a of_o themselves_o yet_o since_o god_n by_o they_o and_o from_o they_o may_v bring_v good_a to_o we_o and_o may_v make_v they_o mean_n to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o cause_v we_o walk_v more_o circumspect_o may_v we_o not_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o such_o a_o end_n ans_fw-fr we_o need_v not_o have_v move_v such_o a_o question_n be_v it_o not_o that_o some_o weak_a saint_n upon_o a_o mistake_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o pray_v thus_o for_o some_o rod_n or_o affliction_n and_o that_o the_o great_a school-man_n 19_o school-man_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr intrinsece_n malum_fw-la petere_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la mala_fw-la vel_fw-la sibi_fw-la vel_fw-la aliis_fw-la nam_fw-la haec_fw-la mala_fw-la erunt_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la bona_fw-la si_fw-la honesta_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la finem_fw-la simpliiâ—ter_fw-la bonum_fw-la appetantur_fw-la fatetur_fw-la tamen_fw-la hunc_fw-la mâ—dum_fw-la orandi_fw-la fortasse_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la omnibus_fw-la consulendum_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la paulus_n ter_z dominum_fw-la rogaveritue_a stimulo_fw-la carnis_fw-la affligeretur_fw-la suar._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o suarez_n affirm_v that_o we_o may_v desire_v and_o ask_v thus_o not_o only_o evil_n of_o suffering_n both_o to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o but_o also_o temptation_n as_o for_o his_o argument_n they_o deserve_v no_o reply_n and_o he_o make_v it_o his_o work_n neither_o to_o prove_v nor_o vindicat_fw-la but_o to_o explain_v and_o illustrat_fw-la this_o his_o assertion_n but_o for_o establish_v a_o right_a directory_n of_o prayer_n and_o for_o prevent_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o weak_a we_o shall_v 1._o bring_v some_o argument_n for_o confirmation_n and_o then_o 2._o answer_n such_o objection_n as_o we_o conceive_v may_v ready_o occur_v or_o become_v a_o occasion_n of_o error_n and_o because_o the_o main_a question_n will_v be_v concern_v affliction_n for_o few_o or_o none_o i_o think_v will_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o we_o shall_v desire_v or_o pray_v for_o strength_n to_o sin_n albeit_o suarez_n do_v mention_v temptation_n to_o sin_n among_o those_o evil_n he_o affirm_v we_o may_v pray_v for_o and_o speak_v of_o paul_n temptation_n 2_o cor._n 12._o as_o a_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v desire_v therefore_o we_o shall_v speak_v at_o great_a length_n of_o suffering_n and_o affliction_n and_o only_o add_v a_o word_n concern_v sin_n and_o temptation_n to_o sin_n arg._n 1_o first_o as_o for_o reason_n 1._o that_o which_o we_o may_v deprecat_fw-la and_o pray_v against_o that_o can_v be_v no_o fit_a material_a and_o object_n of_o prayer_n but_o we_o may_v deprecat_fw-la rod_n and_o affliction_n and_o pray_v according_a to_o that_o perfect_a pattern_n mat._n 6.13_o that_o we_o may_v be_v seq_fw-la be_v how_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v deprecat_fw-la evil_n both_o of_o fin_n and_o suffering_n see_v mr._n gurnal_a loc_fw-la cis_fw-la pag._n 491._o &_o seq_fw-la deliver_v from_o evil_a of_o whatsoever_o nature_n whether_o of_o sin_n or_o suffering_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o know_v well_o what_o to_o ask_v what_o to_o deprecat_fw-la not_o only_o thus_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o copy_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o but_o also_o by_o his_o example_n to_o deprecat_fw-la the_o cup_n of_o suffering_n and_o affliction_n mat._n 26.39_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n can_v and_o often_o do_v sanctify_v the_o furnace_n to_o his_o child_n but_o they_o themselves_o must_v not_o choose_v nor_o cast_v themselves_o into_o that_o furnace_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n determine_v their_o particular_a trial_n and_o call_v they_o in_o his_o wise_a providence_n to_o encounter_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o faint_v nor_o repine_v but_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o dispensation_n and_o look_v up_o to_o god_n for_o the_o right_n and_o sanctify_a use_n of_o it_o and_o for_o some_o good_a of_o and_o fruit_n by_o the_o trial_n but_o that_o not_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o the_o rod_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a by_o mercy_n to_o work_v the_o same_o yea_o and_o without_o any_o outward_a dispensation_n by_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o heart_n why_o shall_v we_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o rough_a and_o troublesome_a way_n and_o take_v a_o bitter_a potion_n and_o draw_v blood_n when_o pleasant_a cordial_n will_v do_v the_o turn_v hence_o arg._n 2_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v of_o itself_o bitter_a and_o evil_a and_o frequent_o accompany_v with_o a_o bad_a effect_n and_o drive_v the_o soul_n far_o from_o god_n and_o to_o take_v wicked_a and_o desperate_a course_n that_o can_v be_v a_o object_n of_o a_o regular_a and_o reasonable_a desire_n and_o as_o it_o must_v flow_v from_o inconsideratness_n so_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o take_v its_o rise_n from_o our_o pride_n and_o a_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n to_o improve_v the_o rod_n aright_o and_o to_o make_v a_o better_a use_n of_o it_o then_o other_o who_o have_v miscarry_v under_o it_o but_o humble_a and_o considerate_a christian_n will_v remember_v how_o the_o rod_n make_v that_o king_n immediate_o after_o his_o sackcloth_n 2_o king_n 6.30_o to_o fall_v upon_o this_o desperate_a conclusion_n ver_fw-la 33._o this_o evil_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o shall_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o how_o it_o send_v saul_n once_o 9.10_o once_o 1_o sam._n â—0_n 9.10_o among_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o witch_n at_o endor_n and_o at_o length_n make_v he_o fall_v upon_o his_o own_o sword_n 1_o sam._n 28.8_o 1_o sam._n 31.4_o and_o how_o often_o it_o make_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o murmur_v and_o rebel_n against_o the_o lord_n nay_o as_o many_o rod_n and_o trial_n as_o they_o be_v exercise_v with_o so_o often_o do_v they_o miscarry_v and_o provoke_v the_o lord_n arg._n 3_o 3._o arg._n 3._o for_o withhold_a and_o remove_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v praise_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o but_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o withhold_a deserve_a judgement_n and_o keep_v our_o 5.24_o our_o job_n 5.24_o tabernacle_n in_o peace_n and_o according_o the_o saint_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v make_v conscience_n to_o perform_v this_o duty_n and_o it_o be_v a_o provoke_a sin_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o bounty_n nor_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o these_o outward_a mercy_n and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v often_o provoke_v to_o remove_v they_o in_o wrath_n hence_o arg._n 4_o 4._o that_o which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n and_o of_o itself_o the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o sin_n ought_v not_o be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o prayer_n but_o rod_n and_o affliction_n be_v such_o and_o do_v call_v we_o to_o fast_v and_o mourn_v and_o to_o run_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n entreat_v that_o he_o will_v remove_v those_o token_n of_o his_o wrath_n according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n psa_n 50.15_o jam._n 5.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o saint_n remember_v their_o former_a enjoyment_n job_n chap._n 29._o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o great_a mercy_n and_o their_o present_a affliction_n as_o a_o sore_a and_o sad_a trial_n and_o oh_o say_v job_n that_o i_o be_v as_o in_o month_n past_a as_o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n preserve_v i_o etc._n etc._n 5._o that_o which_o we_o may_v not_o procure_v nor_o bring_v on_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n shall_v labour_v and_o strive_v against_o and_o use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n for_o withhold_a when_o it_o be_v fear_v and_o remove_v when_o it_o be_v feel_v arg_n 5_o and_o cause_v 2._o cause_v i_o think_v few_o will_v join_v with_o mr_n collings_n in_o his_o cordial_n part_n 2._o serm._n 11._o where_o he_o seem_v to_o candemn_v all_o disquietment_n of_o spirit_n all_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n for_o external_a and_o temporal_a thing_n as_o sinful_a unless_o by_o sorrow_n he_o understand_v the_o excess_n and_o distemper_n of_o that_o affection_n which_o be_v act_v by_o christ_n pure_o and_o without_o sin_n mat._n 26.38_o as_o for_o his_o reason_n viz._n that_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o corrupt_a that_o we_o can_v act_v such_o a_o sorrow_n but_o we_o shall_v sin_v if_o it_o be_v concludent_fw-la here_o it_o will_v as_o well_o conclude_v the_o act_n of_o
all_o the_o other_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v sinful_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v abandon_v but_o we_o will_v rather_o think_v with_o this_o author_n serm_v 2_o pag_n 16_o that_o believer_n must_v not_o be_v stock_n altogether_o senseless_a of_o god_n judgement_n and_o dispensation_n towards_o they_o as_o for_o these_o sinful_a ground_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o sorrow_n which_o be_v mention_v page_n 141_o 142_o 144._o these_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v guard_v against_o but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o as_o well_o condemn_v all_o fear_n as_o sinful_a there_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v parity_n of_o reason_n here_o and_o yet_o he_o plead_v for_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o fear_n as_o not_o be_v sinful_a see_v serm_v 2._o sorrow_n that_o we_o may_v not_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o we_o videbimus_fw-la we_o quomodo_fw-la paulus_n desideraverit_fw-la mortem_fw-la quam_fw-la sibi_fw-la infer_v non_fw-fr liciut_a statim_fw-la videbimus_fw-la must_v not_o set_v our_o hand_n a_o work_n against_o our_o heart_n and_o tongue_n nor_o make_v our_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n to_o be_v at_o such_o variance_n and_o contrariety_n but_o we_o may_v not_o procure_v affliction_n nor_o cast_v ourselves_o in_o the_o furnace_n but_o shall_v use_v the_o mean_n for_o keep_v we_o from_o and_o bring_v our_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o fetter_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n oblige_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o self-defence_n and_o preservation_n from_o such_o evil_n we_o will_v not_o rash_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a those_o eminent_a martyr_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n do_v offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o flame_n not_o know_v but_o they_o may_v have_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o a_o heroic_a and_o extraordinary_a impulse_n the_o lord_n intend_v to_o make_v their_o ash_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o their_o courage_n and_o zeal_n do_v strengthen_v their_o brethren_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o stand_v so_o it_o invite_v stranger_n to_o come_v and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n but_o their_o practice_n be_v no_o warrant_n to_o other_o not_o be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n nor_o so_o move_v and_o strengthen_v to_o follow_v their_o foot_n step_n and_o even_o among_o they_o some_o by_o their_o fall_n do_v leave_v we_o a_o warning_n to_o mind_v our_o own_o frailty_n and_o not_o to_o be_v rash_a in_o run_v upon_o trial_n without_o a_o call_n lest_o our_o courage_n fail_v we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o water_n and_o thus_o though_o the_o great_a physician_n can_v extract_v honey_n out_o of_o the_o sour_a herb_n and_o make_v the_o most_o bitter_a pill_n medicinal_a and_o healthful_a to_o we_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o licenciat_a to_o take_v and_o prescribe_v to_o ourselves_o such_o a_o remedy_n as_o nature_n first_o and_o last_o sinless_a and_o corrupt_a abhor_v such_o a_o course_n and_o diet_n so_o the_o lord_n who_o command_n be_v equal_a and_o full_a of_o condescension_n have_v not_o make_v that_o a_o object_n of_o our_o choice_n and_o desire_n neither_o will_v he_o prescribe_v a_o bitter_a potion_n when_o cordial_n be_v more_o pertinent_a he_o k_n do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o and_o there_o be_v no_o time_n when_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o rod_n will_v do_v we_o more_o good_a than_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v never_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o determine_v and_o to_o prescribe_v to_o ourselves_o that_o which_o the_o only_a physician_n of_o soul_n have_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o suppose_v his_o appointment_n and_o while_o in_o his_o holy_a providence_n he_o call_v we_o to_o suffer_v we_o be_v command_v to_o submit_v and_o patient_o bear_v the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o rod_n and_o to_o improve_v it_o as_o our_o talon_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o make_v a_o object_n of_o love_n and_o desire_n but_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o a_o occasion_n to_o exercise_v our_o patience_n submission_n and_o faith_n and_o thus_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o furnace_n we_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o sanctify_a use_n of_o it_o and_o before_o we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o trial_n we_o shall_v prepare_v for_o it_o and_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v fit_v we_o for_o and_o do_v we_o good_a by_o every_o rod_n and_o trial_n he_o purpose_v to_o exercise_v we_o with_o and_o will_v make_v these_o as_o well_o as_o our_o mercy_n contribute_v for_o and_o all_o work_n together_o for_o our_o good_a according_a to_o that_o word_n rom._n 8.28_o obj._n 1_o what_o god_n promise_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o but_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o hedge_v up_o the_o way_n of_o his_o ancient_a people_n with_o thorn_n and_o by_o cross_a dispensation_n to_o drive_v they_o in_o to_o their_o first_o husband_n hos_n 2.6_o 7._o this_o be_v clear_a say_v a_o late_a author_n from_o psa_n 89.31_o 32._o where_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o of_o visit_v their_o iniquity_n with_o rod_n be_v put_v in_o the_o bosom_n and_o if_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o cross_n be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n it_o will_v help_v a_o christian_a to_o much_o humble_a submission_n and_o holiness_n under_o the_o cross_n ans_fw-fr in_o both_o these_o scripture_n as_o frequent_o elsewhere_o threaten_n be_v mix_v with_o promise_n and_o both_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n the_o promise_n as_o its_o object_n yea_o rather_o as_o its_o integral_a part_n and_o the_o threaten_n as_o the_o hedge_n to_o keep_v we_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o as_o a_o cord_n though_o sharp_a to_o draw_v we_o back_o when_o we_o step_v aside_o and_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o condition_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v annex_v and_o thus_o both_o threaten_n and_o rod_n which_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o threaten_n to_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v call_v evangelical_a as_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n from_o which_o the_o promise_n do_v flow_v and_o have_v a_o like_a gracious_a event_n and_o effect_n affliction_n to_o they_o loss_n as_o it_o be_v their_o nature_n and_o name_n and_o though_o in_o themselves_o they_o still_o continue_v to_o be_v bitter_a and_o evil_a yet_o to_o they_o they_o prove_v good_a they_o be_v fatherly_a chastisement_n and_o medicinal_a corrosive_n and_o still_o the_o object_n of_o the_o threaten_a though_o as_o to_o the_o sanctify_a use_n of_o they_o and_o the_o good_a reap_v by_o they_o they_o may_v fall_v under_o a_o promise_n indirect_o &_o in_o obliquo_fw-la but_o thus_o not_o the_o rod_n itself_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o this_o may_v be_v desire_v and_o pray_v for_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v afflict_v in_o faithfulness_n psa_n 119.75_o and_o therefore_o their_o cross_n must_v be_v a_o accomplishment_n of_o some_o promise_n ans_fw-fr fidelity_n and_o faithfulness_n appear_v as_o well_o in_o accomplish_v threaten_n as_o promise_n and_o thus_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o word_n cite_v explain_v their_o scope_n while_o he_o say_v i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a viz._n according_a to_o thy_o righteous_a threaten_n and_o thus_o he_o justifi_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o the_o evil_a affliction_n and_o trial_n he_o have_v meet_v with_o 2._o obj._n what_o be_v good_a may_v be_v desire_v and_o may_v be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o affliction_n be_v good_a to_o david_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v ver_fw-la 71._o and_o give_v his_o reason_n ver_fw-la 67._o and_o 71._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o may_v here_o again_o argue_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n because_o he_o have_v do_v it_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a material_a of_o our_o prayer_n to_o he_o and_o we_o may_v desire_v that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o but_o if_o we_o view_v that_o context_n we_o will_v find_v the_o psalmist_n there_o collect_v and_o gather_v together_o motive_n and_o ground_n of_o praise_n and_o he_o reckon_v his_o affliction_n as_o not_o the_o least_o ans_fw-fr the_o prophet_n call_v not_o his_o affliction_n good_a they_o be_v of_o themselves_o evil_a and_o bitter_a and_o for_o remove_v of_o which_o he_o pray_v most_o frequent_o and_o fervent_o and_o praise_v god_n when_o and_o because_o he_o remove_v they_o but_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v afflict_v thus_o point_v out_o the_o sanctify_a use_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o rod_n for_o which_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o praise_n god_n yea_o and_o now_o all_o thing_n be_v consider_v it_o be_v better_a for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v afflict_v then_o if_o he_o have_v
see_v no_o evil_n 1._o because_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o rod_n be_v now_o past_a but_o the_o fruit_n remain_v 2._o because_o that_o good_a reap_v by_o it_o be_v spiritual_a do_v counterbalance_n yea_o and_o far_o exceed_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o cross_n it_o do_v not_o only_o make_v a_o compensation_n but_o be_v as_o gold_n instead_o of_o brass_n and_o dross_n but_o yet_o still_o the_o rod_n in_o itself_o be_v evil_a and_o not_o to_o be_v desire_v without_o a_o revelation_n concern_v the_o necessity_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o which_o none_o can_v pretend_v to_o but_o must_v wait_v till_o the_o event_n make_v that_o manifest_a and_o as_o we_o shall_v praise_v god_n for_o the_o sanctify_a use_n of_o the_o rod_n so_o upon_o supposition_n we_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o it_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o same_o 3._o obj._n that_o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n and_o a_o character_n of_o our_o blessedness_n that_o we_o may_v desire_v and_o ask_v but_o affliction_n be_v such_o rev._n 3.19_o heb._n 12.6_o 7_o 8._o psa_fw-la 94_o 12._o ans_fw-fr not_o the_o rod_n simple_o consider_v but_o the_o sanctify_a use_n of_o the_o rod_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o love_n and_o of_o our_o happiness_n hence_o in_o the_o word_n psa_n 94.12_o we_o have_v something_o add_v to_o the_o rod_n to_o make_v it_o a_o complete_a character_n of_o our_o state_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n thou_o chastene_v and_o teach_v out_o of_o thy_o law_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v albeit_o the_o rod_n alone_o and_o without_o the_o blessing_n can_v do_v no_o good_a yet_o when_o it_o be_v sanctify_v etc._n etc._n and_o while_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o if_o we_o be_v without_o chastisement_n we_o be_v bastard_n and_o not_o son_n he_o point_v out_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o cross_n both_o because_o of_o our_o readiness_n to_o idolise_v our_o mercy_n if_o we_o meet_v with_o no_o warning_n as_o also_o because_o of_o god_n appointment_n that_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v have_v spiritual_a mercy_n in_o great_a abundance_n than_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o not_o such_o a_o constant_a affluence_n of_o outward_a thing_n but_o not_o as_o if_o we_o may_v choose_v the_o rod_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v be_v chastise_v or_o desire_n and_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o particular_a cross_n at_o such_o or_o such_o a_o time_n you_o will_v say_v but_o may_v we_o not_o then_o in_o the_o general_n pray_v for_o the_o cross_n leave_v the_o particular_a to_o god_n choice_n ans_fw-fr no_o we_o may_v not_o for_o as_o we_o know_v not_o what_o so_o neither_o if_o any_o rod_n will_v do_v we_o good_a and_o yet_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v lest_o we_o be_v bastard_n for_o want_n of_o chastisement_n no_o saint_n ever_o i_o think_v do_v or_o shall_v want_v more_o or_o few_o great_a or_o small_a cross_n though_o they_o do_v not_o meet_v or_o prevent_v they_o nor_o desire_n or_o pray_v for_o they_o 4._o obj._n that_o which_o we_o may_v lawful_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o but_o we_o may_v with_o paul_n phil._n 1.23_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 2._o desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o depart_v and_o to_o have_v the_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n pull_v down_o and_o if_o we_o may_v desire_v to_o encounter_v with_o death_n that_o king_n of_o terror_n why_o not_o also_o with_o any_o other_o rod_n ans_fw-fr the_o apostle_n do_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o rod_n wherewith_o he_o may_v be_v whip_v only_o he_o can_v be_v content_a the_o day_n be_v prevent_v and_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o can_v choose_v if_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v refer_v to_o his_o determination_n for_o death_n be_v not_o a_o rod_n of_o our_o choose_n it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9.27_o neither_o do_v paul_n love_n and_o desire_v death_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o amiable_a and_o desirable_a for_o of_o its_o self_n it_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o two_o near_a and_o most_o intimate_a friend_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o have_v most_o unwelcome_a forerunner_n companion_n and_o consequent_n viz._n pain_n sickness_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o paul_n desire_v by_o any_o mean_n and_o upon_o any_o term_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o but_o only_o comparative_o desire_v death_n be_v willing_a rather_o to_o encounter_v with_o death_n though_o grievous_a and_o terrible_a then_o that_o bar_n and_o impediment_n shall_v hinder_v he_o from_o a_o full_a and_o immediate_a fruition_n christ_n the_o terror_n of_o death_n the_o dark_a chamber_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n be_v nothing_o terrible_a to_o he_o these_o anakim_v can_v not_o discourage_v he_o who_o long_v so_o much_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o first_o fruit_n he_o have_v taste_v be_v so_o sweet_a that_o he_o account_v nothing_o too_o costly_a that_o may_v bring_v he_o to_o see_v the_o harvest_n he_o be_v content_a to_o breakfast_v on_o sour_a herb_n that_o he_o may_v have_v at_o dinner_n a_o well_o furnish_v table_n that_o will_v never_o be_v draw_v the_o apostle_n know_v well_o what_o to_o choose_v and_o desire_v he_o look_v on_o death_n as_o a_o evil_a and_o most_o formidable_a enemy_n 1_o cor._n 15.26_o 55._o he_o 5.4_o he_o concedit_fw-la enim_fw-la nor_o praesentis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la solutionem_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la fugere_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la nemo_fw-la se_fw-la libenter_fw-la patitur_fw-la exui_fw-la suis_fw-la vestibus_fw-la sed_fw-la postâ—â—_n subjungis_n naturalem_fw-la mortis_fw-la horrorem_fw-la superari_fw-la a_o fiducia_fw-la sicuti_fw-la non_fw-la difficulter_fw-la vestem_fw-la pannosam_fw-la sordidam_fw-la detritam_fw-la laceramdenique_fw-la quivis_fw-la abjâ—ciet_fw-la ut_fw-la eliganti_fw-la nitida_fw-la nova_fw-la durabili_fw-la ornetur_fw-la fideles_fw-la sciunt_fw-la se_fw-la corpore_fw-la incluse_n teneri_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ergastulo_fw-la ideâ—_n hac_fw-la vita_fw-la gravantur_fw-la quod_fw-la in_fw-la ca_fw-mi potiri_fw-la verae_fw-la &_o penfecta_fw-la beatitudinis_fw-la nequeunt_fw-la quod_fw-la peceati_fw-la servitutem_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la morte_fw-la possunt_fw-la effugere_fw-la etc._n etc._n calvin_n in_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o desire_v not_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o uncloathing_n of_o he_o but_o as_o it_o make_v way_n for_o his_o better_a clothing_n 2_o cor._n 5.4_o he_o know_v it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v cast_v off_o the_o old_a rag_n of_o the_o body_n before_o he_o can_v put_v on_o the_o rich_a robe_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n he_o long_v to_o see_v death_n as_o it_o be_v the_o jailor_n which_o only_o can_v open_v the_o prison_n door_n of_o sin_n misery_n mortality_n absence_n from_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o his_o desire_n be_v not_o proper_o terminate_v in_o death_n only_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n do_v not_o quench_v his_o thirst_n after_o a_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v yield_v that_o he_o desire_v death_n 1._o conditional_o and_o since_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n for_o he_o to_o attain_v his_o happiness_n he_o know_v this_o to_o be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n for_o his_o attain_v his_o end_n and_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o its_o necessity_n by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a appointment_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o will_n and_o desire_v it_o 2._o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o desire_v death_n comparative_o it_o be_v better_o to_o encounter_v that_o enemy_n then_o to_o have_v his_o perfect_a happiness_n suspend_v he_o be_v willing_a as_o he_o profess_v 2_o cor._n 5.8_o rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n for_o a_o while_n and_o that_o we_o may_v 1._o conditional_o 2._o facere_fw-la 2._o et_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la desideramus_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la licet_fw-la facere_fw-la comparative_o desire_v such_o a_o evil_a we_o grant_v in_o the_o entry_n and_o thus_o conditional_o and_o comparative_o we_o may_v not_o only_o desire_v death_n but_o also_o a_o total_a annihilation_n and_o destruction_n it_o be_v more_o erroneum_fw-la more_o quod_fw-la praesteâ—_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la miserum_fw-la esse_fw-la multis_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la barlow_n contra_fw-la durandum_fw-la exercit._fw-la metaph_n exer_n 1.1_o &_o in_o terminis_fw-la determinata_fw-la videtur_fw-la hac_fw-la contraversia_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la mat._n 26.24_o quamvis_fw-la doctis_fw-la twissus_n vind_z lib._n 2._o dig_v 1._o putet_fw-la crvatorem_fw-la locutum_fw-la secundum_fw-la judicium_fw-la bominum_fw-la non_fw-la rectam_fw-la sed_fw-la erroneum_fw-la eligible_a and_o better_o not_o to_o be_v then_o to_o be_v in_o perpetual_a misery_n mat._n 26.24_o we_o may_v here_o also_o allege_v moses_n his_o desire_n that_o his_o name_n shall_v rather_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o god_n book_n than_o that_o god_n name_n shall_v be_v blaspheme_v by_o the_o heathen_a who_o shall_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v
bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o destroy_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n yea_o and_o rather_o than_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o people_n shall_v be_v destroy_v exod._n 32._o and_o paul_n his_o wish_n that_o he_o rather_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n then_o that_o his_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n shall_v perish_v rom._n 9_o but_o these_o two_o practice_n be_v rather_o for_o admiration_n then_o imitation_n such_o a_o height_n and_o measure_n of_o people_n of_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n where_o there_o be_v no_o hazard_n of_o excess_n in_o our_o affection_n we_o can_v be_v too_o zealous_a for_o god_n nor_o too_o desirous_a of_o the_o well_o fare_v of_o his_o people_n zeal_n be_v scarce_o attainable_a since_o it_o can_v be_v affirm_v that_o any_o other_o ever_o do_v or_o shall_v in_o this_o life_n come_v their_o length_n david_n his_o desire_n and_o prayer_n 1_o chr._n 21.17_o be_v very_o considerable_a in_o the_o present_a case_n let_v thy_o hand_n say_v this_o holy_a man_n be_v on_o i_o and_o on_o my_o father_n house_n but_o not_o or_o rather_o then_o on_o thy_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v plague_v it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v sin_v and_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v but_o whatever_o be_v his_o motive_n we_o see_v this_o holy_a man_n prefer_v the_o good_a of_o god_n people_n to_o his_o own_o personal_a interest_n and_o desire_v that_o the_o rod_n shall_v be_v rather_o on_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n then_o on_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n but_o abstract_v from_o such_o high_a and_o holy_a end_n and_o when_o the_o comparison_n be_v only_o between_o some_o evil_a or_o temporal_a rod_n lie_v upon_o we_o and_o some_o other_o evil_n which_o may_v rid_v we_o out_o of_o the_o present_a trouble_n if_o the_o saint_n shall_v desire_v any_o such_o evil_n by_o way_n of_o remedy_n such_o a_o desire_n must_v be_v sinful_a the_o object_n be_v evil_a in_o itself_o and_o not_o determine_v as_o a_o necessary_a and_o the_o only_a mean_a for_o remove_v the_o present_a evil_n which_o perhaps_o be_v less_o in_o itself_o and_o less_o dangerous_a and_o so_o the_o end_n be_v base_a and_o low_a and_o the_o root_n and_o principle_n sinful_a and_o carnal_a such_o as_o pride_n passion_n impatience_n distrust_n and_o the_o like_a i_o hope_v none_o will_v plead_v for_o such_o a_o desire_n though_o in_o the_o most_o eminent_a saint_n as_o in_o job_n ch_n 6.8_o 9_o in_o moses_n numb_a 11.15_o in_o jonah_n ch_n 4.39_o in_o eliah_n 1_o king_n 19.4_o in_o jeremiah_n ch_n 20.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o etc._n etc._n for_o though_o job_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o patience_n jam._n 5.11_o moses_n of_o meekness_n numb_a 12.3_o and_o eliah_n of_o confidence_n 1_o king_n 18._o yet_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o infirmity_n even_o there_o where_o they_o be_v strong_a and_o those_o slip_n and_o fit_v of_o passion_n and_o impatience_n be_v leave_v on_o record_n to_o be_v 1._o a_o warning_n to_o we_o of_o our_o frailty_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v humble_a watchful_a and_o circumspect_a 2._o to_o be_v as_o a_o beacon_n on_o the_o rock_n which_o we_o shall_v shun_v and_o 3._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o imitation_n of_o man_n though_o eminent_a for_o holiness_n shall_v be_v with_o a_o limitation_n and_o with_o caution_n that_o we_o must_v only_o follow_v they_o when_o and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o follow_v christ_n and_o walk_v by_o rule_n but_o though_o some_o weak_a saint_n may_v miscarry_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n by_o presume_v on_o god_n care_n and_o bounty_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v such_o a_o severe_a course_n of_o physic_n as_o they_o prescribe_v to_o themselves_o without_o his_o warrant_n and_o approbation_n yet_o alas_o it_o be_v more_o usual_a to_o miscarry_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o stay_v long_o in_o debate_v this_o case_n all_o of_o we_o have_v a_o monitor_n within_o which_o will_v be_v too_o ready_a to_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o danger_n loss_n and_o bodily_a evil_n and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o call_v to_o we_o to_o spare_v ourselves_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v we_o to_o suffer_v and_o when_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o everlasting_a happiness_n do_v cry_v to_o we_o not_o to_o 12.11_o to_o rev._n 12.11_o love_v our_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o when_o if_o we_o 16.25_o we_o mat._n 16.25_o save_v our_o life_n we_o will_v lose_v it_o and_o since_o we_o may_v not_o wish_v evil_a to_o ourselves_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v turn_v it_o to_o our_o good_a far_o less_o may_v we_o thus_o wish_v evil_a to_o other_o with_o who_o comfort_n and_o creature-enjoyment_n we_o have_v not_o such_o power_n to_o dispense_v as_o with_o our_o own_o and_o of_o the_o frame_n of_o who_o hearr_n we_o know_v less_o and_o of_o their_o readiness_n to_o abuse_v mercy_n as_o also_o since_o here_o there_o may_v be_v some_o suspicion_n of_o malice_n envy_n etc._n etc._n ah_o who_o will_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o genuine_a son_n of_o zion_n who_o under_o the_o pretence_n that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n have_v often_o prove_v a_o mean_a of_o reformation_n humiliation_n etc._n etc._n will_v wish_v and_o pray_v that_o her_o calamity_n may_v be_v multiply_v or_o continue_v if_o these_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n and_o pray_v for_o her_o peace_n ps_n 122.6_o what_o shall_v be_v their_o portion_n that_o under_o whatsoever_o colour_n dare_v pray_v for_o her_o trouble_n 3._o as_o for_o evil_n of_o sin_n who_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o plead_v that_o these_o be_v desirable_a these_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o hell_n and_o make_v angel_n once_o glorious_a become_v devil_n these_o deface_v the_o beautiful_a image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n and_o rob_v he_o of_o all_o his_o excellency_n these_o be_v the_o grand_a murderer_n that_o kill_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o daily_o thrust_v multitude_n into_o the_o pit_n these_o be_v the_o procurer_n of_o all_o our_o too_o and_o misery_n here_o and_o hereafter_o and_o yet_o how_o many_o love_n and_o embrace_v these_o scorpion_n till_o they_o sting_v they_o to_o death_n but_o yet_o secret_o and_o as_o steal_v ware_n few_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o own_o and_o defend_v though_o too_o many_o will_v excuse_v their_o sin_n far_o less_o dare_v any_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o help_v to_o sin_n against_o he_o sin_n be_v a_o evil_a loc_fw-la evil_a august_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la pag._n 486._o vid._n loc_fw-la a_o only_a evil_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o amiable_a or_o desirable_a it_o be_v true_a god_n can_v bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o make_v the_o lancet_n of_o a_o enemy_n to_o open_v a_o sore_n that_o despise_v all_o remedy_n hence_o s_o austin_n dare_v affirm_v that_o it_o may_v sometime_o be_v profitable_a to_o some_o saint_n to_o fall_v into_o some_o gross_a sin_n to_o humble_v they_o and_o awaken_v they_o out_o of_o their_o security_n no_o doubt_v the_o lord_n can_v make_v the_o consideration_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o humble_v we_o and_o become_v more_o watchful_a and_o circumspect_a and_o thus_o even_o make_v our_o sin_n 8.28_o sin_n rom._n 8.28_o work_v together_o for_o our_o good_a which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o proclaim_v his_o mercy_n and_o tender_a bowel_n towards_o we_o that_o of_o our_o venom_n and_o poison_n he_o can_v and_o sometime_o will_v make_v to_o we_o a_o heal_a plaster_n but_o this_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o we_o to_o prescribe_v such_o a_o medicine_n for_o ourselves_o we_o may_v not_o the_o evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v rom._n 3.8_o chap._n iu._n of_o curse_v and_o imprecation_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o vengeance_n on_o the_o wicked_a and_o on_o persecuter_n rom._n 12.14_o bless_v they_o which_o persecute_v you_o bless_v and_o curse_v not_o there_o be_v enemy_n be_v have_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n inquire_v whether_o we_o may_v desire_v any_o evil_n to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n we_o come_v now_o to_o ask_v whether_o we_o may_v wish_v and_o pray_v for_o any_o evil_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o our_o enemy_n here_o several_a particular_n that_o need_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o debate_n as_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v against_o 1._o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o say_v with_o he_o ps_n 7.9_o oh_o let_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a come_v to_o a_o end_n 2._o against_o the_o plot_n counsel_n machination_n and_o interprise_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n his_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n and_o say_v with_o he_o 2_o sam._n 15.31_o o_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o defeat_v the_o counsel_n of_o ahithophel_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o
at_o or_o about_o that_o very_a time_n when_o thou_o be_v most_o instant_a and_o earnest_a in_o prayer_n for_o it_o as_o peter_n be_v send_v from_o prison_n to_o the_o church_n while_o they_o be_v assemble_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o act._n 12.12_o 2._o if_o in_o the_o most_o fit_a and_o acceptable_a time_n as_o first_o when_o thou_o have_v most_o need_n and_o thy_o extremity_n be_v great_a as_o peter_n delivery_n in_o that_o night_n which_o herod_n have_v decree_v shall_v be_v his_o last_o second_o to_o encourage_v thou_o against_o some_o new_a trial_n and_o conflict_n three_o when_o thy_o heart_n be_v most_o wean_a from_o such_o a_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o thus_o thy_o heart_n be_v fit_v to_o receive_v and_o improve_v it_o which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v prove_v a_o woeful_a snare_n and_o may_v have_v become_v thy_o idol_n if_o it_o have_v be_v give_v before_o the_o inordinacy_n of_o thy_o affection_n be_v cure_v as_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o withhold_v such_o mercy_n from_o his_o servant_n out_o of_o want_n of_o love_n so_o neither_o so_o much_o for_o what_o be_v prayer_n be_v former_a sint_fw-la if_o bewail_v and_o pardon_v do_v not_o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o prayer_n past_a as_o for_o the_o present_a evil_a disposition_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o hurt_n thereby_o 3._o if_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n observe_v as_o it_o be_v some_o proportion_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o our_o prayer_n and_o walk_v as_o there_o be_v often_o a_o proportion_n between_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o so_o between_o our_o work_n and_o reward_n and_o thus_o when_o thy_o desire_n be_v spiritual_a and_o thy_o prayer_n fervent_a thy_o success_n in_o business_n be_v proportionable_a but_o now_o thou_o be_v grow_v faint_a in_o prayer_n and_o negligent_a in_o thy_o walk_n and_o all_o thy_o hope_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dash_v and_o now_o while_o 17.11_o while_o exod._n 17.11_o mese_z his_o hand_n fall_v down_o amaleck_n prevail_v if_o as_o the_o more_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a thy_o end_n in_o pray_v be_v the_o mercy_n prove_v the_o more_o pure_a and_o stable_a and_o the_o less_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n thou_o express_v in_o prayer_n and_o the_o more_o self-interest_n do_v prevail_v the_o more_o of_o bitterness_n and_o wormwood_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o mercy_n when_o grant_v etc._n etc._n and_o how_o shall_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v notwithstanding_o our_o fail_n yet_o regard_n and_o in_o some_o manner_n answer_v our_o prayer_n and_o discover_v his_o hand_n &_o that_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o way_n and_o walk_v how_o shall_v this_o 1._o humble_v we_o for_o our_o manifold_a fail_n and_o not_o regard_v the_o lord_n hand_n 2._o stir_v we_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n for_o thus_o warning_n and_o wait_v upon_o we_o and_o fill_v our_o hand_n with_o so_o many_o mercy_n 3._o provoke_v we_o to_o diligence_n and_o circumspection_n zeal_n and_o sincerity_n in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o in_o our_o whole_a course_n and_o conversation_n 4._o we_o may_v discern_v whether_o our_o mercy_n be_v give_v in_o answer_n to_o our_o prayer_n by_o their_o 8._o their_o ibid._n i_o 8._o effect_n upon_o the_o heart_n as_o 1._o if_o they_o prove_v not_o fuel_n to_o feed_v thy_o lust_n but_o do_v rather_o kindle_v thy_o zeal_n for_o and_o love_n to_o god_n if_o they_o draw_v thy_o heart_n near_o to_o he_o and_o make_v thou_o rejoice_v more_o in_o his_o favour_n discover_v by_o the_o give_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o mercy_n then_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o to_o prize_v it_o as_o a_o great_a mercy_n that_o thy_o prayer_n have_v be_v hear_v then_o that_o such_o a_o outward_a thing_n have_v be_v give_v 2._o if_o the_o receive_n of_o mercy_n enlarge_v thy_o heart_n with_o thankfulness_n self-love_n make_v we_o more_o forward_o to_o pray_v then_o to_o give_v thanks_o but_o thankfulness_n of_o all_o duty_n proceed_v most_o from_o pure_a grace_n if_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n do_v stir_v thou_o up_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v help_v thou_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o obtain_v such_o a_o mercy_n by_o thy_o prayer_n it_o must_v then_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o a_o mercy_n have_v be_v win_v by_o prayer_n when_o it_o be_v wear_v with_o thankfulness_n 3._o if_o the_o receive_n of_o mercy_n make_v thou_o careful_a 1._o to_o pay_v thy_o vow_n make_v in_o prayer_n and_o 2._o to_o improve_v what_o thou_o have_v receive_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o giver_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o such_o mercy_n have_v come_v from_o god_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o thus_o lead_v in_o to_o he_o 4._o if_o thou_o look_v over_o second_o cause_n by_o faith_n acknowledge_v his_o sole_a hand_n who_o govern_v and_o order_v second_o cause_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o thy_o dependence_n on_o he_o and_o that_o thou_o have_v pray_v in_o faith_n and_o so_o must_v have_v prevail_v 5._o if_o the_o mercy_n obtain_v encourage_v thou_o to_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o in_o all_o other_o case_n to_o run_v to_o god_n make_v thou_o say_v with_o he_o therefore_o will_v i_o call_v upon_o god_n so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v psa_n 116._o 1_o 2._o if_o it_o quicken_v thy_o diligence_n and_o strengthen_v thy_o faith_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o token_n the_o lord_n have_v speak_v and_o thou_o have_v hear_v his_o answer_n 6._o if_o with_o the_o mercy_n there_o come_v some_o evidence_n of_o love_n if_o the_o lord_n smile_v upon_o thou_o and_o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o intimate_fw-la his_o favour_n there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o doubt_v since_o thou_o have_v not_o only_o a_o love-token_n but_o a_o letter_n also_o with_o it_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o his_o love_n and_o 7._o the_o event_n will_v bring_v with_o it_o a_o additional_a confirmation_n that_o such_o a_o mercy_n have_v be_v obtain_v and_o sanctify_v by_o prayer_n if_o it_o prove_v a_o real_a and_o stable_a mercy_n if_o the_o trouble_n vexation_n and_o snare_n that_o otherwise_o may_v accompany_v it_o be_v remove_v it_o may_v be_v a_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n indeed_o prov._n 10.22_o now_o for_o the_o right_a caution_n right_a a_o caution_n improvement_n of_o these_o direction_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a particular_n deserve_v our_o serious_a consideration_n and_o when_o they_o occur_v may_v be_v helpful_a for_o discover_v the_o lord_n mind_n in_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o we_o but_o we_o will_v distinguish_v and_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n and_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o performance_n itself_o and_o so_o be_v indispensable_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o between_o those_o gracious_a dispensation_n which_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n may_v impart_v or_o withhold_v as_o to_o the_o 1._o we_o will_v careful_o observe_v those_o direction_n that_o concern_v our_o duty_n for_o if_o we_o be_v negligent_a in_o prayer_n and_o in_o those_o other_o duty_n that_o relate_v thereto_o or_o if_o we_o be_v loose_a in_o our_o walk_n we_o may_v fear_v the_o rod_n but_o can_v expect_v a_o gracious_a return_n to_o our_o formal_a prayer_n but_o 2._o as_o to_o those_o sign_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o bestow_v or_o not_o we_o will_v beware_v of_o curiosity_n in_o require_v expect_v or_o look_v to_o much_o after_o they_o and_o of_o rashness_n and_o presumption_n in_o lay_v too_o much_o weight_n upon_o they_o if_o they_o show_v d_o occur_v therefore_o the_o safe_a and_o sure_a course_n must_v be_v not_o to_o lean_v too_o much_o to_o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o providence_n but_o rather_o to_o reflect_v on_o god_n word_n both_o on_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o precept_n and_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n to_o judge_v of_o our_o prayer_n and_o their_o success_n and_o thus_o though_o we_o can_v espy_v no_o ground_n of_o hope_n and_o encouragement_n from_o any_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n yet_o if_o we_o find_v our_o prayer_n run_v parallel_n with_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o qualification_n and_o condition_n thereto_o annex_v and_o that_o we_o have_v pray_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n both_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o performance_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o their_o success_n whether_o we_o have_v get_v the_o particular_a we_o ask_v or_o not_o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v whether_o those_o mercy_n which_o the_o saint_n receive_v when_o they_o be_v on_o the_o decline_a hand_n and_o be_v negligent_a in_o their_o walk_n and_o cold_a and_o formal_a in_o their_o prayer_n be_v give_v in_o
they_o may_v be_v do_v but_o they_o can_v not_o blame_v he_o if_o their_o labour_n want_v sucesse_n nay_o such_o a_o apparent_a prohibition_n be_v so_o far_o from_o lay_v a_o restraint_n upon_o the_o saint_n that_o if_o thereupon_o they_o do_v forbear_v they_o will_v provoke_v the_o lord_n and_o wrong_v themselves_o and_o other_o thus_o gen._n 32.26_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o jacob_n let_v i_o go_v but_o he_o will_v not_o till_o he_o get_v the_o blessing_n and_o if_o he_o have_v yield_v we_o may_v suppose_v he_o will_v not_o then_o have_v get_v the_o blessing_n so_o exod._n 30.10_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n let_v i_o alone_o nay_o but_o repli_v moses_n i_o will_v stand_v in_o the_o breach_n and_o will_v not_o leave_v off_o to_o intercede_v for_o that_o people_n though_o it_o have_v most_o grievous_o provoke_v thou_o you_o will_v say_v may_v we_o not_o pray_v against_o such_o as_o have_v commit_v that_o unpardonable_a sin_n thus_o the_o christian_n of_o old_a pray_v against_o julian_n the_o apostate_n if_o then_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o such_o it_o must_v be_v lawful_a to_o put_v up_o contradictory_n prayer_n ans_fw-fr albeit_o too_o many_o not_o doubt_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o blasphemy_n yet_o since_o that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a ingredient_n of_o it_o viz._n malice_n rage_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o know_a truth_n be_v a_o latent_fw-la thing_n and_o not_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o discretion_n i_o never_o read_v of_o any_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n dare_v determine_v and_o peremptory_o conclude_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n except_o 9.17.19_o except_o theodor._n hist_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 9.17.19_o julian_n the_o apostate_n for_o who_o they_o leave_v off_o to_o pray_v and_o pray_v against_o his_o malice_n and_o rage_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v prevent_v that_o mischief_n he_o intend_v against_o christian_n and_o will_v remove_v such_o a_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o julian_n condemnation_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o warrant_v to_o pray_v for_o that_o again_o you_o will_v object_n and_o ask_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o one_o lie_v under_o that_o peremptory_a sentence_n and_o he_o upon_o who_o it_o be_v already_o execute_v may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n as_o for_o those_o we_o know_v to_o have_v sin_v unto_o death_n ans_fw-fr because_o we_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v the_o main_a objection_n we_o will_v now_o speak_v to_o it_o at_o some_o length_n and_o first_o if_o we_o abstract_a from_o a_o revelation_n which_o can_v now_o be_v expect_v and_o speâ—k_v of_o those_o who_o have_v grievous_o backslide_v as_o we_o will_v remember_v beza_n his_o caveat_n and_o beware_v lest_o we_o too_o rash_o judge_v of_o any_o man_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v that_o unpardonable_a sin_n so_o this_o may_v be_v warrant_n enough_o for_o we_o to_o pray_v for_o any_o man_n though_o never_o so_o gum_n lty_n and_o lie_v under_o many_o sad_a threaten_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sentence_n and_o threaten_v though_o never_o so_o peremptory_a but_o it_o admit_v a_o limitation_n and_o proviso_n when_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v will_v not_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o most_o peremptory_a and_o irrevocable_a sentence_n and_o yet_o harken_v to_o what_o follow_v if_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v ezek._n 33.14_o 16._o it_o be_v true_a 1._o these_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o find_v grace_n to_o turn_v and_o repent_v and_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o so_o shall_v never_o be_v pardon_v yet_o if_o they_o do_v turn_v they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n and_o live_v and_o then_o 2._o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a sin_n that_o be_v unpardonable_a except_o that_o blasphemy_n yet_o the_o most_o part_n of_o sin_n and_o sinner_n shall_v never_o be_v pardon_v and_o therefore_o our_o prayer_n can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a and_o thus_o unless_o we_o limit_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o elect_n and_o add_v this_o condition_n when_o we_o pray_v for_o other_o if_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o who_o our_o prayer_n will_v not_o profit_v second_o and_o especial_o we_o answer_v albeit_o these_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n be_v under_o a_o irrevocable_a sentence_n and_o though_o we_o as_o be_v suppose_v know_v their_o condition_n to_o be_v desperate_a yet_o we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o far_o otherways_o towards_o they_o then_o towards_o those_o who_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o as_o upon_o a_o civil_a consideration_n we_o owe_v they_o if_o our_o superior_n magistrate_n parent_n master_n etc._n etc._n honour_n and_o obedience_n so_o also_o upon_o a_o sp_z ritual_a account_n there_o be_v several_a duty_n which_o we_o may_v perform_v towards_o and_o with_o they_o while_o they_o be_v viator_n and_o on_o the_o way_n which_o we_o may_v not_o perform_v with_o or_o for_o they_o after_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v under_o the_o 24._o the_o nunc_fw-la enim_fw-la propterea_fw-la orat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la iis_fw-la quos_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la humano_fw-la habet_fw-la inimice_n quia_fw-la tempus_fw-la est_fw-la paenitentiae_fw-la fructuosae_fw-la aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 24._o mean_n though_o these_o shall_v do_v they_o no_o good_a their_o day_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o though_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o thus_o in_o part_n shut_v from_o public_a ordinance_n they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o actual_o state_v into_o a_o unalterable_a condition_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v well_o be_v a_o object_n of_o prayer_n pity_n and_o christian_a compassion_n though_o the_o malefactor_n be_v sentence_v and_o condemn_v yet_o we_o may_v deal_v with_o the_o king_n for_o a_o pardon_n o_o but_o when_o the_o sentence_n be_v once_o execute_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n after_o the_o repobat_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n and_o come_v to_o their_o everlasting_a home_n after_o their_o day_n be_v spend_v and_o they_o remove_v from_o the_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o pray_v for_o they_o after_o the_o ship_n be_v break_v sail_n cable_n and_o anchor_n will_v not_o profit_v if_o life_n be_v go_v no_o medicine_n can_v do_v any_o good_a when_o the_o night_n have_v surprise_v they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o work_n for_o themselves_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o we_o can_v help_v they_o with_o our_o hand_n but_o some_o may_v yet_o reply_v we_o can_v in_o faith_n pray_v for_o such_o as_o we_o know_v to_o be_v reprobat_n or_o to_o have_v commit_v that_o unpardonable_a sin_n we_o can_v have_v the_o least_o hope_n or_o expectation_n of_o success_n and_o dare_v we_o pray_v and_o not_o in_o faith_n and_o such_o a_o prayer_n must_v be_v perform_v as_o a_o mere_a task_n and_o if_o i_o may_v call_v that_o which_o we_o grant_v be_v not_o command_v a_o duty_n it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o mean_a for_o good_a to_o they_o and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o thus_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n ans_fw-fr certain_o we_o shall_v not_o ask_v what_o we_o may_v not_o ask_v in_o faith_n only_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v require_v in_o prayer_n have_v not_o always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o object_n as_o shall_v more_o full_o be_v show_v part_v 2._o ch._n 2._o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o such_o prayer_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o love_n and_o commpassion_n towards_o our_o neighb_a ur_n and_o of_o our_o zeal_n to_o his_o glory_n in_o their_o conversion_n than_o we_o may_v know_v our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v what_o though_o they_o for_o who_o we_o pray_v reap_v no_o benefit_n thereby_o 24._o the_o popish_a dream_n of_o falconilla_n and_o trojans_n deliverance_n out_o of_o bell_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o theela_n and_o gregory_n be_v fabulous_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o also_o that_o of_o augustine_n though_o a_o eminent_a ancient_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la veraciter_fw-la dâ—ceretur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la eye_n râ—mitratur_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o futur_fw-la mat._n 12.23_o nisi_fw-la assent_n quibus_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la in_o isto_fw-la tamen_fw-la remitteretur_fw-la in_o futuro_fw-la aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 24._o yet_o if_o our_o prayer_n as_o david_n for_o his_o enemy_n return_v into_o our_o own_o bosom_n with_o a_o message_n of_o peace_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o